declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britane_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 2._o metropolitanes_n one_o of_o london_n the_o other_o of_o york_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v order_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o britane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v notwtstanding_n he_o geve_v to_o austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o his_o 12._o byshoppe_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n than_o these_o 2._o metropolitane_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o in_o time_n past_a amongst_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o join_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v london_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o york_n it_o appear_v by_o 4._o argument_n first_o that_o he_o will_v london_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o no_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o synod_n second_o in_o that_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o according_a only_o to_o that_o as_o eke_v of_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o time_n three_o for_o that_o he_o match_v these_o two_o together_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o one_o agreement_n to_o consent_v together_o in_o do_v and_o dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o dissent_v nor_o discord_n from_o the_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v together_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o dissent_v together_o four_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n or_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n repli_v to_o who_o lancâ—rancus_n again_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o the_o question_n pertain_v not_o to_o london_n thomas_n repli_v have_v on_o his_o part_n many_o fautour_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o augustine_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o other_o bishops_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o disease_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n of_o honour_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n without_o all_o distinction_n of_o pryoritie_n save_o the_o only_a priority_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v superiority_n between_o they_o and_o although_o augustin_n translate_v the_o seat_n from_o london_n to_o kent_n yet_o gregory_n if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o will_v express_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n argue_v write_v thus_o to_o austen_n that_o which_o i_o geve_v to_o thou_o austen_n i_o geve_v also_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o thy_o successor_n after_o thou_o but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o lancfrancus_n argue_v again_o if_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o austen_n alone_o repli_v &_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n to_o his_o special_a and_o familiar_a freno_fw-la especial_o see_v also_o that_o austen_n in_o all_o his_o life_n do_v constitute_v no_o bishop_n of_o york_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o privilege_n again_o we_o have_v privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o confirm_v this_o dignity_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dover_n moreover_o all_o englishman_n think_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o fetch_v the_o direction_n of_o well_o live_v from_o that_o place_n where_o first_o they_o take_v the_o sparkle_n of_o right_n beleve_v far_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n may_v have_v confirm_v with_o plain_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o canterbury_n for_o if_o you_o know_v your_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o part_n and_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o more_o italian_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o les_fw-fr now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o homo_fw-la i._o mankind_n be_v genus_fw-la i._n the_o general_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o individua_fw-la i._o to_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a person_n lie_v the_o property_n of_o the_o general_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n be_v the_o general_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o other_o church_n &_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o all_o church_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o work_v in_o the_o less_o church_n also_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o stand_v also_o in_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o precise_a exception_n make_v by_o name_n false_a wherefore_o like_o as_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n so_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o austen_n so_o thus_o i_o conclude_v likewise_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v his_o faith_n from_o thence_o so_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o cant._n which_o send_v the_o first_o preacher_n thither_o now_o where_o as_o you_o allege_v that_o gregory_n will_v austen_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o london_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o disciple_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o master_n but_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o austen_n remove_v to_o london_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_o not_o bishop_n of_o london_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o controversy_n cease_v betwixt_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o come_v to_o some_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o i_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v extend_v with_o these_o reason_n of_o lancfranke_n thomas_n give_v over_o condescend_v that_o the_o first_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v begin_v at_o number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v york_n that_o york_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o caunterbury_n in_o all_o matter_n appertein_v to_o the_o rite_n &_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o within_o england_n canterbury_n shall_v or_o will_v hold_v his_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v resort_v thither_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o hyâ—_n decree_v canonical_a provide_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v repair_v to_o dover_n there_o to_o consecrate_v with_o other_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v elect_a and_o if_o york_n shall_v decease_v his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n or_o else_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n make_v his_o profession_n there_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thomas_n be_v content_a wtall_a lancfrancus_n the_o italian_a triumph_v with_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n forthw_o t_o in_o write_v that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o yet_o that_o decree_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o scar_n so_o superficial_o cure_v brace_v out_o again_o in_o somuch_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o an._n domini_fw-la 1121._o thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n 2._o be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o profession_n make_v to_o
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ—_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâ—â—â—et_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaâ—â—_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ—_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o 〈…〉_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ—_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
sperabamus_fw-la humilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o becket_n such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n as_o happen_v through_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o hope_v by_o your_o humility_n and_o prudence_n shall_v have_v be_v reduce_v again_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o all_o into_o a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v so_o of_o you_o in_o those_o part_n where_o you_o be_v conversant_a how_o humble_o you_o there_o behave_v yourself_o nothing_o vaunse_v yourself_o against_o your_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v no_o rise_n of_o wrastling_n against_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o bear_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v yourself_o to_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o time_n spend_v with_o fast_v watch_n and_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v occupy_v with_o spiritual_a study_n to_o tend_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o through_o the_o secret_a relation_n of_o certain_a we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a of_o that_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n premise_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o pretend_v no_o entreat_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n neither_o do_v use_v any_o friendly_a manner_n in_o declare_v what_o you_o write_v but_o manase_a with_o much_o austerity_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v he_o &_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v with_o like_a severity_n as_o in_o word_n you_o threaten_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o peace_n but_o also_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o all_o redress_n amongst_o us._n but_o wisdom_n will_v consider_v before_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o she_o wise_o begin_v therefore_o your_o discretion_n shall_v do_v well_o diligent_o to_o forecast_v and_o consider_v whereto_o you_o tend_v &_o what_o end_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v certes_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hear_v that_o we_o do_v hear_v be_v discourage_v from_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o which_o before_o have_v some_o good_a comfort_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o come_v be_v cast_v from_o hope_n to_o despair_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v draw_v thus_o against_o a_o other_o almost_o there_o be_v no_o hope_v not_o place_v leave_v to_o make_v entreaty_n or_o supplication_n wherefore_o write_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n we_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v you_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o add_v not_o trouble_v to_o trouble_v &_o heap_v injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o so_o to_o behave_v yourself_o that_o all_o manasses_n set_v aside_o you_o rather_o geve_v yourself_o to_o patience_n and_o humility_n &_o to_o yield_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o prince_n which_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o thus_o charity_n shall_v be_v kindle_v &_o that_o which_o manasing_n can_v not_o do_v by_o god_n help_n and_o good_a man_n counsel_n pity_v peradventure_o &_o godliness_n shall_v obtain_v better_o it_o be_v to_o sustain_v poverty_n with_o praise_n then_o in_o great_a promotion_n to_o be_v a_o common_a note_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v right_a well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o beneficial_a the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o from_o what_o baseness_n to_o what_o dignity_n he_o have_v advance_v you_o &_o also_o into_o his_o own_o familiarity_n have_v so_o much_o prefer_v you_o that_o from_o the_o north_n ocean_n to_o the_o mount_n perineus_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v among_o all_o other_o account_v for_o man_n right_o fortunate_a whosoever_o can_v find_v any_o favour_n with_o you_o and_o furthermore_o lest_o that_o your_o estimation_n shall_v be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o nobility_n he_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n have_v place_v and_o ratify_v you_o substantial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o advance_v in_o this_o honour_n wherein_o you_o stand_v trust_v through_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n to_o reign_v more_o safe_o and_o prosperous_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v disquietness_n wherein_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v quietness_n what_o shall_v all_o man_n say_v or_o think_v of_o you_o what_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n shall_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n take_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o favour_v and_o spare_v your_o fame_n &_o estimation_n and_o to_o overcome_v your_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n whereunto_o if_o our_o advertisement_n can_v move_v you_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o incline_v you_o thereunto_o &_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n may_v increase_v or_o whereby_o her_o dolour_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o who_o disobedience_n now_o she_o do_v bewail_v for_o what_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v through_o provocation_n that_o the_o king_n who_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o kingdom_n obey_v shall_v relinquish_v the_o pope_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o shall_v deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o king_n help_v or_o aid_v against_o you_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o think_v you_o he_o have_v not_o great_a instigation_n supplication_n gift_n and_o many_o fair_a promise_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o abide_v firm_a hitherto_o in_o the_o rock_n despise_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v this_o one_o thing_n fear_v we_o lest_o his_o mind_n who_o no_o worldly_a offer_n can_v assail_v no_o glory_n riches_n nor_o treasure_n can_v overturn_v only_o through_o indignation_n of_o unkindness_n be_v subvert_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o happen_v through_o you_o then_o may_v you_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o weep_v your_o belly_n full_a consider_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o and_o foresee_v well_o with_o yourself_o this_o purpose_n of_o you_o if_o it_o proceed_v how_o hurtful_a and_o perilous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o yourself_o most_o especial_o but_o some_o peradventure_o about_o you_o of_o haughty_a and_o high_a mind_a stoutness_n more_o stout_a percase_o they_o wise_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o take_v this_o way_n but_o will_v give_v you_o contrary_a counsel_n to_o prove_v rather_o and_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o practice_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o you_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v be_v fearful_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v terrible_a such_o counsel_n as_o this_o some_o peradventure_o will_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n but_o to_o these_o again_o this_o we_o say_v and_o answer_v for_o our_o king_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o yet_o always_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o amend_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o speak_v confident_o and_o protest_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conserve_v this_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o subject_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v and_o require_v such_o ordinance_n due_a to_o king_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o before_o time_n also_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o moderation_n wherein_o if_o there_o have_v any_o contradiction_n spring_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convent_v and_o admonish_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n &_o herf_n brace_v not_o out_o in_o any_o defiance_n but_o meek_o &_o humble_o answer_v that_o wherein_o soever_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v he_o will_v therein_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a no_o les_fw-fr to_o perform_v in_o deed_n think_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
up_o of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o your_o appellation_n against_o i_o a_o safeguard_n for_o you_o which_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nor_o against_o the_o king_n in_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o you_o say_v and_o his_o dean_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o land_n or_o against_o you_o or_o your_o church_n inordinate_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a transgression_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesburie_n have_v do_v think_v you_o then_o your_o appellation_n shall_v help_v you_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o severity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v mark_v you_o diligent_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o appeal_v either_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o if_o in_o his_o own_o name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o some_o greevance_n infer_v already_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v after_o to_o be_v infer_v against_o he_o appellation_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o grevance_n that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o as_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v appeal_v from_o i_o neither_o have_v you_o i_o trust_v any_o cause_n special_a against_o i_o so_o to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o and_o your_o church_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o suspend_v or_o stay_v our_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o of_o wise_a man_n and_o we_o also_o judge_v no_o less_o your_o appeal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o perfect_a appellation_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consonante_n to_o reason_n appellation_n and_o lack_v order_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o if_o your_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n than_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o understande_v that_o appellation_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v to_o repel_v and_o not_o to_o infer_v injury_n or_o to_o release_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v any_o more_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o appellation_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o he_o that_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o what_o state_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n drive_v from_o their_o place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v with_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o good_n the_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o desert_n what_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o be_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o noâ—_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o your_o office_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v ill_a doer_n whereby_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fierce_a &_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n set_v yourselves_o against_o we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o so_o monstrous_a do_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n which_o ought_v to_o stand_v with_o their_o metropolitan_a unto_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o go_v about_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o suspend_v his_o authority_n lest_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n of_o correction_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o you_o can_v sustain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o once_o appeal_v both_o to_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v up_o yourselves_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o appellation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o appellation_n be_v make_v be_v there_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o than_o that_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v together_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o i_o be_o afraid_a brethren_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n furthermore_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v discrete_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v any_o appellation_n there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v hear_v unless_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appellation_n either_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o except_o special_a commandment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o unless_o they_o take_v a_o other_o man_n cause_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o which_o subvert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n thereof_o convert_n they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o hear_v appeal_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n much_o less_o be_v a_o other_o to_o be_v hear_v appeal_n for_o he_o wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o himself_o not_o yet_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o may_v you_o receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o appeal_v for_o he_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o a_o other_o man_n cause_n or_o business_n upon_o you_o to_o this_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o you_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o ensue_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o you_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v your_o appeal_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hard_a nor_o stand_v with_o any_o law_n be_v this_o the_o devotion_n and_o consolation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o you_o exhibit_v to_o your_o metropolitan_a be_v for_o you_o in_o exile_n god_n forgeve_v you_o this_o clemency_n and_o how_o now_o will_v you_o look_v for_o your_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v here_o of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o your_o part_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o against_o his_o land_n or_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o intend_v by_o god_n mercy_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v brief_o &_o affirm_v constant_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n neither_o will_v confess_v his_o trespass_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o severity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o unjust_o be_v entreat_v who_o the_o law_n do_v just_o punish_v and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o extortioner_n invader_n detailner_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o maintain_v they_o neither_o do_v their_o appeal_n defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o brief_a censure_n upon_o the_o
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
down_o to_o yâ—_z archbishop_z pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o he_o for_o to_o say_v martins_z with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o within_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o to_o do_v of_o my_o prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v ordayn_v for_o i_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o come_v again_o the_o constable_n and_o speak_v privy_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o constable_n to_o lead_v i_o forth_o thence_o with_o he_o &_o so_o he_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o thence_o we_o be_v send_v after_o again_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n a_o clerk_n bid_v i_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v grace_n and_o submit_v i_o lowly_a and_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o the_o best_a serve_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o diverse_a time_n to_o day_n i_o will_v wilful_o &_o lowlye_o obey_v and_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v ordain_v ever_o after_o the_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o member_n accord_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o will_v teach_v i_o rule_v i_o or_o chastise_v i_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o god_n law_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v i_o wist_v well_o he_o will_v not_o with_o out_o such_o addition_n submit_v he_o and_o then_o i_o be_v rebuke_v scorn_v &_o manass_v on_o every_o side_n soul_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o diverse_a person_n cry_v upon_o i_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o submit_v i_o but_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v no_o word_n and_o then_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o to_o i_o many_o great_a word_n &_o i_o stand_v and_o hear_v they_o manasse_n curse_n and_o scorn_v i_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o a_o while_n after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o not_o submit_v thou_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v full_o glad_o submit_v i_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o ¶_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v i_o forth_o thence_o in_o haste_n and_o so_o then_o i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v into_o a_o foul_a unhonest_a prison_n prison_n where_o i_o come_v never_o before_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n when_o all_o man_n be_v go_v forth_o then_o from_o i_o &_o have_v spar_v fast_o the_o prison_n door_n after_o they_o by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o therein_o by_o myself_o busy_v i_o to_o think_v on_o god_n &_o to_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v then_o great_o comfort_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n from_o the_o hear_n from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o scorn_v and_o from_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o reioyse_v in_o the_o lord_n bishop_n because_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v i_o so_o both_o among_o the_o flatter_a special_o and_o among_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o adversaries_n that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n lay_v upon_o a_o other_o tree_n overwharte_o or_o cross_v wise_a so_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o three_o clerk_n always_o contrary_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o good_a god_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n by_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v true_a perfect_a charity_n and_o else_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v all_o that_o this_o writing_n read_v or_o hear_v pray_v hearty_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v not_o be_v with_o tongue_n express_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n special_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v at_o dystaunce_n to_o be_v knit_v &_o make_v one_o in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n ¶_o beside_o this_o examination_n here_o above_o describe_v come_v a_o other_o treatise_n also_o to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o w._n thorne_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o rather_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o handle_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v a_o complaint_n of_o vicious_a priest_n which_o treatise_n or_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n we_o think_v not_o mere_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o matthew_z a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o gospeller_n witness_v true_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a teaching_n of_o christ._n he_o rehearse_v how_o that_o christ_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o â—ad_a ground_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o who_o christ_n delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o be_v establish_v faithful_o in_o his_o live_n &_o in_o his_o true_a teach_n adourn_v or_o make_v fair_a with_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o christ_n use_v and_o teach_v without_o any_o meddle_v of_o any_o error_n as_o be_v chief_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n this_o foresay_a stone_n be_v christ_n build_v upon_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v build_v since_o upon_o none_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n no_o body_n may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v this_o sentence_n wytness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v to_o they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v set_v any_o other_o ground_n than_o be_v set_v that_o be_v christ_n living_n and_o teach_v and_o because_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v geve_v all_o their_o business_n here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n to_o build_v they_o virtuous_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n s._n paul_n knowledge_v the_o servant_n desire_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ephesye_v write_v to_o they_o comfortable_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o yet_o comelinge_n but_o you_o be_v the_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v above_o upon_o the_o foundement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundement_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v or_o make_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o increase_v or_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v every_o body_n that_o be_v ground_v or_o build_v faithful_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o through_o make_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a ground_n and_o steadfast_a stone_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a corner_n stone_n christ._n fast_o join_v &_o hold_v mighty_o together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o christ_n jesu_n mean_v or_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v piteous_a or_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o servant_n love_v to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v unseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n and_o defend_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n also_o this_o foresay_a stone_n christ_n stone_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o as_o a_o square_a stone_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v it_o abide_v and_o lie_v stable_o so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o lo_o when_o these_o foresay_a square_a stone_n be_v hew_v and_o wrought_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n none_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v certain_a this_o silence_n in_o work_v of_o this_o stone_n figuâ—eth_v christ_n chief_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o by_o example_n of_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n that_o no_o sound_n nor_o yet_o any_o grudge_n shall_v any_o time_n be_v perceive_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o worshipful_a corner_n stone_n which_o only_o be_v ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprive_v but_o
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o decreral_n as_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v other_o say_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o a_o faithful_a christian._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n call_v singular_a do_v &_o be_v much_o allow_v say_v that_o if_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o if_o then_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v ergo_fw-la also_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o the_o fault_n depose_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a no._n now_o be_v there_o no_o more_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n or_o no_o which_o we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o discourse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_v christ._n but_o that_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o true_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n in_o his_o write_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n likewise_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_v hereof_o because_o this_o word_n deposition_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v judge_v of_o every_o doubt_n ergo_fw-la it_z shall_v also_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o no_o for_o that_o may_v also_o come_v in_o doubt_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v example_n far_o of_o john_n 23._o who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a crime_n the_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a to_o depose_v he_o heresy_n and_o ever_o since_o continual_o the_o church_n have_v procee_v by_o like_a example_n that_o their_o opinion_n may_v cease_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o here_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v the_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o his_o authority_n remain_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v rebuke_v paschasius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o cicili_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o that_o he_o do_v enterprise_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n they_o also_o allege_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n whereas_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o council_n pope_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o gather_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o right_o keep_v by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v themselves_o marvelous_o arm_v who_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v council_n if_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v soul_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o final_o he_o preach_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v the_o people_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o provide_v no_o stay_n or_o stop_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n for_o as_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n so_o will_v they_o also_o sin_n without_o punishment_n but_o when_o as_o i_o do_v peruse_v ancient_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v gather_v only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apostle_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o all_o after_o that_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o congregate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o deacons_n apostle_n peter_n alone_o do_v not_o congregate_v but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 12._o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o council_n apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o council_n apostle_n whereas_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james_n &_o so_o discourse_v throughout_o all_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n shall_v pertain_v only_o unto_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o alterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o emperor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o require_v to_o the_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedone_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o berthunia_n no._n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o consent_n be_v there_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o will_v have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n be_v not_o congregate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n when_o as_o gregory_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o benedict_n curse_v it_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v no_o true_a council_n pope_n john_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n whereupon_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o give_v his_o consent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v then_o cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o
be_v a_o member_n schismatic_n and_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o dissolve_v alter_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a have_v power_n over_o the_o superior_a how_o can_v the_o synod_n correct_v the_o pope_n same_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v thereof_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v libidinous_a covetous_a a_o sour_a of_o war_n and_o discord_n and_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o council_n reprove_v he_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o do_v entreat_v or_o talk_v of_o his_o correction_n or_o punishment_n straightway_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o as_o macrobius_n say_v he_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o necessary_a macrobius_n will_v oftentimes_o do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o correction_n by_o dissolve_v or_o transport_v the_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v all_o other_o conclusion_n false_a which_o seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o manifest_a albeit_o that_o some_o do_v admit_v it_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o in_o other_o some_o exclude_v it_o again_o council_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o consent_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o matter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o all_o beit_n they_o do_v confess_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no._n therefore_o this_o second_o part_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o which_o consequent_a none_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v refuse_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o pertain_v thereunto_o faith_n i'faith_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v define_v it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n beleve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o then_o we_o believe_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n some_o authority_n do_v move_v we_o thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v again_o inquire_v what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hold_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a but_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o many_o be_v against_o this_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o what_o write_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v do_v their_o misbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n vain_a god_n forbid_v very_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v one_o jot_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o ground_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n with_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 650._o whereupon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o be_v yet_o at_o constance_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o council_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o article_n whereupon_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o which_o article_n he_o put_v this_o article_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o verity_n as_o touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v congregate_v at_o constance_n receive_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v very_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o nominate_v any_o bishop_n the_o determination_n please_v all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a synod_n mark_v the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n except_o he_o refuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sacred_a council_n but_o how_o be_v the_o same_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n very_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n peruse_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
shall_v not_o exclude_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o grant_v it_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a profitable_a &_o healthful_a unto_o those_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o say_a bohemian_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o correction_n &_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v lawful_a unto_o the_o inferior_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v their_o superior_n they_o answer_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o decree_v he_o that_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o have_v cause_n of_o death_n against_o they_o punish_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o without_o any_o public_a administration_n or_o office_n murder_v or_o maim_v any_o wicked_a thief_n sacrilegious_a adulterous_a or_o perjure_a person_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it sharp_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v the_o power_n not_o grant_v he_o of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o city_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o grevous_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o punish_v a_o offender_n &_o set_v up_o a_o gallows_n in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o hang_v he_o then_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v kill_v another_o in_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_n they_o allege_v also_o other_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n hierome_n agreeable_a to_o yâ—_z same_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_o &_o holy_o appoint_v sin_n and_o therein_o be_v simple_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o when_o as_o he_o make_v example_n of_o samson_n he_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o god_n command_v &_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o command_v without_o any_o doubt_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v call_v obedience_n sin_n or_o who_o will_v accuse_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v every_o man_n well_o foresee_v if_o god_n do_v command_v or_o that_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v give_v make_v neither_o be_v they_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o thereby_o there_o shall_v easy_o occasion_n rise_v to_o make_v sedition_n &_o for_o the_o inferior_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_n for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v any_o thing_n or_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o without_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v objection_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o oftentimes_o over_o cardinal_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v that_o conclave_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n or_o secular_a power_n may_v compel_v they_o but_o in_o these_o case_n he_o be_v now_o no_o private_a person_n but_o use_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v further_o that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v any_o right_a or_o justice_n except_o god_n law_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v right_a or_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cunning_a and_o knowledge_n in_o applieng_v the_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o default_n be_v in_o the_o applieng_v because_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o it_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v move_v that_o oftentimes_o some_o prelate_n through_o their_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v inhibit_v a_o good_a and_o meet_a preacher_n that_o preach_v catholicke_o and_o well_o appeal_n answer_n be_v make_v how_o that_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a prelate_n which_o do_v inordinate_o behave_v themselves_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o trouble_n also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o complaint_n in_o those_o party_n but_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v favour_n good_a preacher_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v by_o entreaty_n favour_n &_o promotion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n there_o be_v remedy_n already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o prohibit_v to_o use_v his_o right_n he_o have_v remedy_n to_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v trust_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v just_a he_o may_v use_v his_o right_n all_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v declare_v if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v then_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v do_v evil_a in_o prohibit_v &_o the_o pleantive_n just_o in_o do_v and_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o unjust_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v just_o prohibit_v and_o that_o through_o his_o temeritie_n he_o do_v contemn_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n where_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o three_o article_n objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o by_o this_o word_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n be_v understand_v act_n which_o a_o secular_a lord_n may_v do_v or_o exercise_v answer_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o prelate_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v some_o such_o act_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n as_o to_o sell_v alium_fw-la to_o pawn_v or_o pledge_v to_o infeofe_n by_o manner_n and_o form_n ordain_v by_o law_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v afterward_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o proctor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v prohition_n make_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rubrike_n ne_o clerus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n secularibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la se_fw-la immisceat_fw-la &_o in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v objection_n whether_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n whereunto_o john_n polomair_n answer_v answer_n that_o this_o question_n presuppose_v a_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n how_o in_o who_o power_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o furthermore_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tutor_n or_o proctor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o actor_n or_o proctor_n who_o exercise_v of_o those_o action_n do_v geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o actor_n or_o proctor_n they_o be_v with_o other_o difficulty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n in_o disputation_n &_o will_v argue_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o geve_v the_o choice_n to_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
&_o tripled_a beside_o annates_fw-la and_o palles_fw-la which_o all_o together_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o total_a sum_n yearly_a go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n â—f_o late_a year_n x._o myriad_o or_o million_o every_o myriad_o mount_v to_o x._o thousand_o crown_n totalis_fw-la now_o what_o have_v rise_v beside_o in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n to_o know_v the_o tree_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o fruit_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o length_n and_o number_n of_o year_n where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o quality_n then_o at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_a church_n not_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v not_o make_v martyr_n as_o these_o do_v now_o but_o be_v make_v martyr_n themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o in_o order_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v elect_v &_o exalt_v not_o by_o faction_n conspire_v not_o by_o power_n or_o part_n take_v not_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n make_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o all_o and_o not_o by_o a_o few_o conspire_v cardinal_n close_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n examine_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_a corruption_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o will_v tolerate_v or_o else_o impute_v to_o the_o common_a fragility_n of_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o no_o further_o therein_o than_o we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o now_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o deformity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o former_a step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o great_a point_n more_o near_o touch_v the_o substauntiall_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v as_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n presumptuous_o usurp_v in_o their_o title_n false_o ground_v and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_o corrupt_v in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n this_o latter_a pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_a sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o make_v as_o first_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n never_o know_v before_o to_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a primitive_a time_n have_v his_o due_a authority_n and_o place_n due_a unto_o that_o sea_n among_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n over_o and_o upon_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n &_o border_v near_o unto_o it_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o universal_a fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o both_o the_o regiment_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a in_o depose_v &_o dispense_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o he_o belong_v in_o take_v appeal_v in_o geve_a election_n invest_v in_o benefice_n in_o exempt_n himself_o from_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n &_o magistrate_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o disagree_v in_o all_o their_o do_n nice_a for_o although_o victor_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 200._o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v therein_o neither_o be_v permit_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o boniface_n the_o first_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n require_v of_o they_o to_o send_v up_o their_o appellation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v moreover_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n for_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n assemble_a together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .217_o bishop_n carthage_n after_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a nicene_n council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n allege_v make_v therefore_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o out_o of_o that_o country_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n england_n when_o as_o both_o here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o ij_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v thereunto_o compel_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._o and_o also_o in_o france_n the_o like_o prohibition_n be_v express_o make_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 1268._o which_o do_v forbid_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n france_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n also_o by_o king_n philip_n name_v le_z bell_z a_o 1296._o the_o like_a be_v do_v which_o not_o only_o restrain_v all_o send_n or_o go_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o no_o money_n armour_n nor_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a also_o after_o he_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o v._o 33._o surname_v the_o wise_a and_o his_o son_n likewise_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o vj._n who_o also_o punish_v as_o traitor_n certain_a seditious_a person_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o like_a resistance_n moreover_o be_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o france_n france_n against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o a_o 1418._o item_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o england_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o france_n do_v both_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o invest_v &_o in_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o still_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o beâ—hfort_n come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n procuration_n &_o reservation_n admit_v yet_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n procurator_n general_a be_v fain_o to_o go_v betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o register_n a_o 1425._o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o which_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v setforth_o in_o france_n sanctio_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanâ—tio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o annate_n reservation_n expectative_n and_o such_o other_o proceedyng_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n a_o 1438._o wherefore_o what_o marvel_v if_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o excommunicate_v in_o take_v appeal_v and_o geve_v of_o benefice_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n examine_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o convert_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o first_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o &_o a_o few_o other_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n then_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n elect_a bishop_n &_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n in_o creta_n elect_v titus_n and_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n also_o peter_n ordain_v linus_n and_o clement_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o to_o multiply_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellic_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
to_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n then_o present_a lucius_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v shall_v have_v two_o priest_n with_o three_o deacons_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o do_n which_o ordinance_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v convenient_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o time_n of_o lucius_n can_v serve_v then_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o pomp_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n about_o he_o or_o to_o study_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n common_o in_o those_o day_n be_v seldom_o free_a to_o go_v abroad_o go_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o either_o be_v in_o house_n close_a and_o secret_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o else_o in_o banishment_n rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n how_o pompous_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a and_o apostolycall_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o have_v ever_o fall_v or_o be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a innovation_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n by_o his_o first_o instructer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o lucius_n also_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o constitution_n martyr_n that_o no_o minister_n whatsoever_o after_o his_o ordination_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reenter_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n but_o damasus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n hold_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n &_o be_v behead_v the_o second_o year_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la with_o other_o that_o follow_v damasus_n affirm_v the_o same_o after_o he_o come_v stephanus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v lucius_n who_o damasus_n platina_n and_o sabellicus_n affirm_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n fine_a month_n &_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n contrary_a eusebius_n and_o volateranus_fw-la hold_v with_o he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o year_n which_o part_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o his_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o tarry_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o concern_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n suspicious_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephanus_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o else_o because_o both_o the_o phrase_n barbarous_a and_o incongrue_fw-la and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o therein_o contain_v be_v such_o that_o although_o no_o testimony_n come_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o easy_o refall_v itself_o as_o wherein_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n regular_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o full_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n render_v to_o he_o again_o all_o such_o possession_n and_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o his_o accusation_n as_o be_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o law_n canon_n &_o also_o seculare_fw-la first_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v again_o &_o this_o to_o consider_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v these_o here_o mean_v which_o either_o use_v or_o may_v despoil_v these_o bishop_n of_o their_o good_n &_o expulse_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n for_o such_o wrongful_a cause_n but_o only_a king_n &_o emperor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v nor_o use_v any_o such_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o either_o primate_fw-la or_o synod_n can_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n again_o what_o private_a good_n or_o possession_n have_v bishop_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o patrimony_n nor_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o go_v in_o general_a to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n may_v appear_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n &_o declare_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o â—nterreth_v mention_n of_o xluj_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_n xlij_o acoluthe_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a afflict_a person_n to_o the_o â—â—ber_n of_o a_o 1500_o good_n and_o above_o find_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o merciful_a benignity_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o also_o secular_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o law_n secular_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n for_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o state_n let_v any_o reader_n mark_v well_o the_o state_n or_o the_o heathen_a law_n that_o then_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o matter_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o descry_v the_o untruth_n hereof_o moreover_o by_o diverse_a other_o probable_a note_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v archbishop_n this_o epistle_n to_o be_v fame_v and_o â—â—authored_v especial_a by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o so_o solemn_o entreat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o primat_n metropolitanes_n and_o archbyshop_n which_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o title_n savour_v more_o oâ—_n ambition_n then_o of_o persecution_n give_v i_o very_o to_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o stephen_n but_o by_o â—ine_v other_o man_n either_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o some_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o more_o prosperity_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o â—egâ—â—e_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o authority_n according_a as_o tâ—_n specify_v by_o the_o uj_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n â—â—â—ceeing_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o like_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o write_v and_o appoint_v all_o cause_n judiciary_n to_o be_v decide_v &_o determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a province_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n thereon_o rome_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o appeaâ—e_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o sanâ—reth_v in_o my_o nose_n rather_o of_o a_o â—â—acke_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n during_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o stephanus_n although_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v aultare_fw-la as_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o holy_a vestiment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o handle_v of_o any_o man_n save_v of_o priest_n alone_o concern_v all_o which_o implement_n my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a state_n they_o that_o either_o stephanus_n or_o sixtus_n before_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o more_o earnest_a matter_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o hide_v their_o own_o head_n have_v any_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n to_o study_v upon_o such_o unnecessary_a invention_n serve_v in_o
and_o condemn_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v simple_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n who_o so_o well_o advise_v they_o and_o with_o judgement_n will_v examine_v the_o stile_n the_o time_n the_o argument_n the_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o contain_v little_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o serve_v for_o those_o troublous_a day_n then_o present_a may_v easy_o discern_v they_o either_o in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v they_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v clout_a and_o patch_v by_o the_o do_n of_o other_o which_o live_v in_o other_o time_n special_o see_v all_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o to_o exalt_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o came_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n beginning_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n end_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o province_n whatsoever_o emerge_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n from_o this_o place_n quicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la obcaecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n apostolus_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n &_o so_o right_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o leo_n that_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o leo_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n or_o to_o be_v patch_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o leo._n likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o get_v more_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n marcellinus_n be_v admix_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n word_n for_o word_n and_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o marcellinus_n which_o die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o dioclesian_n can_v write_v of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o that_o controversy_n and_o term_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n marcellus_n before_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n bewray_v themselves_o so_o that_o for_o the_o confute_v thereof_o need_v no_o other_o probation_n more_o than_o only_a the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n of_o ambition_n therein_o do_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o proceed_v either_o from_o such_o a_o humble_a martyr_n or_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o time_n fratres_fw-la his_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n be_v these_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n &_o father_n for_o of_o he_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v rome_n wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o father_n and_o follow_v other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o seat_n be_v first_o with_o you_o in_o antioch_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o this_o day_n place_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n fron_n the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o see_v to_o the_o same_o church_n all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o importance_n god_n grace_n so_o dispose_v be_v commond_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v order_v regular_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o 1._o will_v now_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n else_o she_o which_o will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o our_o dominion_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o so_o ever_o list_v and_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n ought_v to_o flee_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o same_o there_o to_o have_v their_o redress_n and_o their_o protection_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o instruction_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v like_a matter_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o marcellus_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o so_o dreadful_a day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o maxentius_n but_o only_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o say_v marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n sharp_o admonish_v he_o how_o &_o what_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o exhort_v he_o to_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v possible_a blanch_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o blanch_a stuff_n here_o follow_v withal_o as_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o statute_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v and_o discuss_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_v aught_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o place_n again_o restore_v by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o and_o so_o after_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o which_o council_n notwithstanding_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n can_v proceed_v regular_o albeit_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n to_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o regular_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o this_o his_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o the_o sentence_n diffinite_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresay_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o bishop_n of_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o be_v attach_v come_v to_o his_o accusation_n or_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinary_a synod_n at_o his_o convenient_a time_n the_o regular_a and_o apostolicalll_n authority_n be_v join_v withal_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v to_o maxentius_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n or_o any_o suspect_a bishop_n aught_o to_o accuse_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v either_o lie_v man_n or_o man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n or_o prove_v manifest_a enemy_n or_o incense_v with_o any_o hatred_n their_o accusation_n against_o any_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o other_o such_o matter_n more_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o judicial_a court_n which_o matter_n if_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v write_v to_o henrye_n the_o three_o emperor_n or_o if_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v stand_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o now_o for_o marcellus_n to_o write_v these_o decree_n in_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maxentius_n the_o heathen_a and_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n how_o unlyke_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o it_o serve_v then_o to_o purpose_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n decretal_a whereby_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o father_n all_o church_n of_o late_a time_n miltiades_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n govern_v direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o like_a discussion_n &_o examination_n i_o may_v also_o make_v of_o the_o other_o epistle_n that_o follow_v of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wilfride_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n say_v to_o colman_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v and_o colman_n answer_v yea_o then_o say_v the_o king_n can_v you_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o colum._n colman_n answer_v no._n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n do_v both_o of_o you_o agree_v and_o consent_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o conclude_v the_o king_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o simple_a &_o rude_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n the_o multitude_n eftsoon_o consent_v â—ulgus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o also_o cedda_n be_v content_v to_o give_v over_o only_o colmanus_n the_o stoâ—_n be_v they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o displeasure_n leave_v the_o realm_n &_o depart_v into_o scotlande_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oswy_a northumberland_n egfride_n his_o son_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o northumberland_n xv_o year_n by_o this_o egfride_n cuthbert_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o wilfride_n which_o before_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v displace_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o cedda_n possess_v that_o sea_n wilfride_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o agathon_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v well_o allow_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o king_n and_o theodorus_n have_v there_o such_o proctor_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o return_v without_o speed_v of_o his_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o return_v into_o the_o southsaxons_n and_o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o silesey_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o southsaxons_n xv_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n at_o that_o time_n ethelwold_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n give_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o berinus_fw-la faith_n the_o say_v wolfer_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n both_o in_o on_o day_n wherefore_o wolferus_fw-la now_o be_v license_v by_o ethelwod_n the_o king_n preach_v unto_o his_o noble_n &_o people_n of_o southsexe_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o tune_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n together_o be_v give_v they_o plentiful_o whereby_o their_o great_a famine_n slake_v and_o the_o country_n be_v make_v fruitful_a 3._o which_o before_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o barrenness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o some_o story_n be_v say_v the_o people_n penured_a with_o famine_n will_v go_v xl_o together_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o take_v hand_n together_o will_v throw_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o sea_n moreover_o where_o they_o lack_v before_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v the_o foresay_a wilfride_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n have_v we_o discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n york_n of_o who_o these_o southsaxons_n with_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o after_o egfride_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o strayghtes_n of_o scotland_n next_o succeed_v alfride_n his_o brother_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o oswy_n &_o reign_v xviij_o or_o nineteeen_o year_n in_o northumberland_n this_o alfride_n restore_v again_o the_o foresay_a wilfride_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n who_o his_o brother_n have_v before_o expel_v &_o put_v in_o cedda_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o king_n within_o v._o year_n after_o expulse_v the_o say_a wilfride_n again_o and_o so_o go_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o at_o length_n by_o osrike_v his_o successor_n be_v place_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n the_o which_o province_n of_o mercia_n byshoppricke_n the_o say_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o hatfield_n do_v after_o divide_v into_o five_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v one_o to_o chester_n the_o second_o to_o worceter_fw-la the_o three_o to_o lichfield_n the_o fourth_z to_o cederna_n in_o lindesey_n the_o five_o to_o dorchester_n which_o be_v after_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n near_o about_o this_o time_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n begin_v to_o take_v strength_n &_o place_n although_o polychronicon_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o year_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sect_n somewhat_o before_o 666._o but_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o they_o which_o write_v now_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n sign_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 666._o of_o this_o mahumet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agarenes_n who_o he_o after_o name_v saracene_n to_o who_o he_o give_v sundry_a law_n patch_v of_o many_o sect_n &_o religion_n together_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v ever_o to_o the_o south_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o friday_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v to_o have_v as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o abstain_v from_o use_n of_o wine_n except_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n riensi_fw-la to_o have_v &_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a say_v that_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o a_o other_o in_o his_o likeness_n for_o he_o with_o many_o other_o wicked_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o law_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracenes_n begin_v to_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o turk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n theodorus_n be_v send_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n of_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n cant._n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romishe_a ware_n etc._n etc._n this_o theodorus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la place_v &_o dysplace_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o cedda_n &_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o thrust_v they_o both_o out_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n and_o be_v place_v against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o wilfride_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o to_o show_v what_o modesty_n this_o wilfride_n use_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o violent_o molest_v as_o he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v express_v in_o w._n malmesbery_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v who_o good_a example_n will_v move_v to_o well_o do_v this_o wilfride_n therefore_o have_v such_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o theodore_n although_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a yet_o in_o prosecute_a his_o complaint_n how_o he_o temper_v himself_o what_o word_n of_o modesty_n he_o use_v rather_o to_o defend_v his_o innocence_n then_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n by_o this_o his_o suggestion_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v who_o word_n
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
this_o king_n be_v one_o call_v clito_n ethelwoldus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n king_n edward_n uncle_n son_n who_o first_o occupy_v the_o town_n of_o wâ—nborne_n take_v thence_o a_o nun_n rb_v he_o 904._o who_o then_o he_o have_v marry_v flee_v oc_n by_o night_n to_o northumberland_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o dane_n who_o be_v make_v chief_a king_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o then_o chase_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v over_o into_o france_n but_o short_o return_v again_o into_o england_n land_v in_o eastengland_n where_o the_o say_a clyto_n with_o a_o company_n of_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n gather_v unto_o he_o destroy_v and_o peel_v much_o of_o the_o country_n about_o crekinford_n and_o crikeland_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o thamis_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o land_n there_o to_o bradevestocke_n return_v again_o to_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o bushment_n of_o kentish_a man_n which_o drag_v &_o tarry_v after_o the_o main_a host_n of_o edward_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n enclose_v they_o in_o and_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o two_o host_n meet_v together_o between_o the_o two_o ditche_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n clyto_o with_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n which_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o tribute_n be_v to_o they_o grant_v 913._o in_o process_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o mind_v to_o break_v the_o same_o assemble_v a_o host_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o staffordshire_n at_o a_o place_n call_v totenhall_n &_o soon_o after_o at_o wodnefield_n at_o which_o two_o place_n the_o king_n slay_v two_o king_n two_o earl_n &_o many_o thousand_o of_o dane_n that_o occupy_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o the_o importunate_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v assuage_v king_n edward_n have_v now_o some_o leisure_n give_v from_o war_n repair_v to_o other_o study_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n that_o by_o the_o dane_n be_v raze_v shatred_n and_o break_v as_o first_o of_o chester_n which_o city_n he_o double_v enlarge_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o compass_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o which_o before_o stand_v without_o that_o do_v the_o king_n build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auene_n and_o a_o other_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o the_o three_o fast_o thereby_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o owse_n moreoover_n he_o build_v or_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o towsetor_n and_o wigmore_n &_o destroy_v the_o castle_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v at_o demesâ—ord_n likewise_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o old_a town_n of_o nottingham_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o say_v ij_o town_n also_o by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n and_o name_v it_o thilwall_n and_o after_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n that_o sore_o be_v deface_v with_o war_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o renew_v and_o build_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o more_o fortify_v of_o his_o realm_n his_o sister_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o king_n alfrede_n &_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mercia_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v be_v no_o small_a helper_n of_o this_o elfleda_n it_o be_v firm_o of_o writer_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v as_o be_v say_v marry_v to_o ethelrede_v duke_n of_o mercia_n after_o she_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o pain_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_v with_o her_o child_n so_o much_o she_o abhor_v ever_o after_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o she_o say_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o noble_a woman_n to_o use_v such_o fleshly_a like_n whereof_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o travail_n shall_v ensue_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o elfleda_n for_o all_o her_o delicate_a tenderness_n in_o eschew_v the_o natural_a passion_n which_o necessity_n geve_v to_o woman_n so_o hardy_a she_o be_v in_o warlike_a danger_n which_o nature_n geve_v not_o to_o woman_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n so_o venturous_a she_o be_v of_o stomach_n elfleda_n that_o four_o of_o her_o next_o knight_n which_o be_v gardeius_fw-la of_o her_o body_n be_v slay_v fast_o by_o she_o this_o elfleda_n among_o her_o other_o noble_a act_n whereby_o she_o deserve_a praise_n be_v a_o great_a helper_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n who_o build_v and_o new_o repair_v many_o castle_n and_o town_n as_o toniworth_n beside_o lichfielde_n stafforde_v warwick_n shrowesbury_n watrisbury_n eldisbury_n beside_o chester_n in_o the_o forest_n now_o destroy_v also_o in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la a_o castle_n call_v rimcorne_n also_o a_o bridge_n over_o severne_n name_v brimmisbury_n bridge_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o also_o of_o his_o father_n alfrede_v make_v before_o he_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o record_n they_o for_o length_n of_o matter_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n reign_v in_o england_n the_o authority_n then_o both_o of_o confer_v bishopricke_n edward_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n man_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n and_o of_o order_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n rule_v in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n of_o alfred_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la aliena_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la sanctum_fw-la velum_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o paganismo_fw-la renuncient_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la furetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi praesbyter_n ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la terminum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la cognati_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fornicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a constitution_n of_o king_n alfrede_n cause_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o governaunce_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pope_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o here_o in_o their_o time_n under_o the_o lord_n do_v govern_v the_o land_n to_o this_o also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n geve_v testimony_n which_o edward_n with_o pleimundus_n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v assign_v and_o elect_v 7._o bishop_n in_o 7._o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v 1._o fridestane_n 2._o adelstane_n 3_o werstane_n 4._o adelelme_n 5._o edulfus_n 6_o dernegus_fw-la 7_o kenulphus_n in_o which_o election_n the_o king_n authority_n seem_v then_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v reign_v 24._o 925._o year_n who_o have_v three_o wife_n egwine_n elfle_v and_o ethelwide_a of_o egwine_n he_o have_v his_o elder_a â—onne_n adelstane_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v after_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o elflede_n he_o receive_v two_o ionne_n elder_a and_o vj._n daughter_n to_o wit_n ethelward_n and_o edwyne_n ethelward_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o all_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n much_o resemble_v both_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o grandfather_n alfrede_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n learning_n of_o his_o vj._n daughter_n two_o of_o they_o 1_o elflede_n and_o ethelhilda_n be_v make_v nonne_n the_o other_o four_o be_v marry_v edgina_fw-la to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o father_n time_n ethilda_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v marry_v to_o hugo_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n edgitha_n and_o algina_n be_v both_o send_v to_o henricus_n prince_n of_o almain_n of_o which_o two_o sister_n the_o second_o the_o say_v henricus_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n the_o other_o sister_n which_o be_v edgitha_n the_o foresay_a henticus_n marry_v to_o a_o certain_a duke_n about_o
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
horrible_a answer_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v alyve_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n hildebrand_n when_o he_o thereof_o inquire_v a_o divine_a answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v have_v resist_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n when_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o hear_v mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o cardinal_n a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o open_o preach_v among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v without_o all_o peradventure_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o else_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o above_o the_o number_n of_o vj._n knight_n prophet_n this_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o these_o word_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o day_n appoint_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o go_v about_o by_o help_n of_o privy_a murderer_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o emperor_n and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n which_o think_v pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o that_o then_o he_o before_o the_o deed_n put_v in_o execution_n presume_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o false_o prophesy_v of_o before_o which_o word_n of_o he_o wound_v many_o man_n heart_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v say_v give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n any_o long_o but_o think_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bely_a and_o a_o traitor_n unlesss_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o come_v heretic_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o kingly_a honour_n in_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 6._o knight_n on_o his_o part_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n which_o of_o arrogancy_n will_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o or_o else_o will_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v speak_v this_o token_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o know_v it_o by_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o may_v thou_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v imagine_v through_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o pope_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o divination_n have_v set_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n impair_v and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v subtlety_n turn_v his_o tale_n say_v and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v all_o pprophecy_n save_v 6._o of_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n or_o else_o have_v be_v dead_a during_o that_o space_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o sleight_n he_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o such_o prophet_n s._n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o be_v soon_o rebuke_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o they_o tell_v lie_v and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o persevere_v in_o their_o falsity_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n judge_v to_o death_n 3._o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o else_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n law_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v palatiolum_fw-la without_o any_o delay_n or_o advisement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o public_a offender_n shall_v have_v 30._o day_n space_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n which_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o ure_n and_o observe_v as_o teach_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a marcelianus_fw-la and_o marcus_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o stephen_n the_o alderman_n into_o prison_n faith_n be_v before_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o sharp_a nail_n he_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n of_o this_o apprehension_n before_o he_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n he_o open_o forgive_v all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o thing_n afterwards_o contrary_a to_o his_o fidelity_n he_o break_v and_o revenge_v &_o cause_v centius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v forgeven_v all_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v he_o &_o 9_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n before_o s._n peter_n porch_n there_o be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o certain_a widow_n son_n to_o who_o and_o other_o more_o for_o their_o penance_n he_o enjoin_v a_o year_n banishment_n which_o time_n be_v explete_a or_o run_v out_o the_o widow_n in_o token_n of_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o mind_n of_o hildebrand_n put_v a_o halter_n about_o her_o son_n neck_n and_o draw_v her_o son_n by_o the_o rope_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v my_o lord_n pope_n at_o your_o hand_n will_v i_o receive_v again_o my_o son_n which_o one_o whole_a year_n have_v endure_v banishment_n and_o other_o penance_n by_o your_o holiness_n enjoin_v then_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n for_o that_o instant_n because_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o company_n dissemble_v his_o wrath_n deliver_v she_o her_o son_n very_o churlish_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o woman_n i_o bid_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o be_v in_o rest_n after_o this_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n &_o apprehend_v the_o widow_n son_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o altogether_o make_v answer_n say_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o penance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o crime_n commit_v appeal_v once_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o abide_v the_o banishment_n and_o do_v the_o penance_n by_o he_o enjoin_v hereupon_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o judge_n cause_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o make_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o his_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o pain_n thereof_o many_o other_o wicked_a deed_n do_v this_o hildebrand_n upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n shed_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o miserable_a treachery_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o just_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o haec_fw-la benno_n an_o other_o epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n benno_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v belove_v benno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v faithful_a service_n
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
not_o long_o after_o the_o messenger_n be_v now_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v speed_v he_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o war_a against_o his_o brother_n robert_n brought_z both_z he_o &_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n at_o last_o under_o his_o subjection_n archbishop_n but_o first_o meet_v with_o anselmus_fw-la at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n he_o convent_v &_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o the_o archb._n require_v as_o first_o that_o all_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v make_v tributary_n unto_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n now_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o province_n anselm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a moreover_o concern_v such_o priest_n &_o minister_n as_o have_v give_fw-ge money_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o company_n with_o e_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o the_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o after_o such_o manner_n punish_v item_n that_o all_o such_o good_n feviten_n and_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o archbyshoppricke_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o his_o come_n again_o into_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o anselmus_fw-la the_o stout_a champion_n of_o popery_n &_o superstition_n after_o this_o victory_n get_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o he_o so_o long_o fight_v england_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n fail_v into_o england_n have_v all_o his_o popish_a request_n obtain_v where_o first_o he_o fly_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o marry_a priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n divorse_v and_o punish_v that_o by_o man_n authority_n wife_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n have_v couple_v next_o he_o look_v to_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v any_o church_n by_o farm_n under_o the_o king_n against_o simony_n likewise_o and_o against_o they_o that_o marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o full_a pontifical_a authority_n 1106._o short_o after_o as_o king_n henry_n have_v finish_v his_o war_n in_o normandy_n &_o with_o victory_n return_v again_o into_o england_n about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n he_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o at_o length_n albeit_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v new_o confirm_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o temporal_a man_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v investure_n with_o cross_n or_o with_o ring_n or_o with_o pastoral_a hoke_z in_o this_o council_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a iniunetion_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o diverse_a other_o sinodall_a act_n also_o by_o the_o same_o anselme_n have_v be_v conclude_v in_o other_o counsel_n before_o and_o because_o here_o fall_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n synodall_n conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anselme_n i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o pack_v they_o all_o in_o one_o general_a heap_n together_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o malmesburie_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a author_n scatter_o recite_v the_o first_o thing_n decree_v by_o this_o anselme_n in_o his_o synodal_a counsel_n 〈…〉_o be_v touch_v the_o fault_n of_o simonic_a whereby_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n depose_v and_o lay_v man_n forbid_v to_o coufer_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o secular_a man_n business_n or_o meeting_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o go_v apparel_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n do_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o vesture_n decent_a â—â—med_v and_o mete_v for_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v without_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n item_n that_o no_o archdeaconry_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n forbid_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n colligener_n nor_o cannon_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o yet_o keep_v she_o if_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o before_o item_n mariesâ—â—_n that_o every_o subdeacon_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o achanon_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v repute_v unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o if_o he_o say_v mass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o charge_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v chastity_n that_o priest_n son_n shall_v not_o claim_v by_o heritage_n the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o be_v before_o item_n that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n as_o to_o be_v procurator_n or_o judge_n of_o blood_n item_n penance_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n or_o banquet_n nor_o sit_v drink_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o their_o shoe_n shall_v be_v decent_a item_n that_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a iten_fw-ge that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v broad_a crown_n item_n that_o no_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o church_n item_n that_o no_o church_n or_o prebend_n shall_v be_v buy_v that_o no_o new_a chapel_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v hallow_v before_o the_o necessary_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v set_v forth_o no_o man_n to_o war_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o sleep_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o their_o monk_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n do_v let_v item_n that_o monk_n do_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n may_v geve_v no_o licence_n therein_o godmother_n but_o only_o for_o such_o person_n who_o charge_n they_o have_v of_o soul_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v godfather_n nor_o nun_n godmother_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v no_o lordship_n to_o farm_n item_n that_o monk_n shall_v take_v no_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n restreyn_v neither_o shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n give_v to_o they_o with_o their_o rent_n that_o sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o that_o privy_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o witness_n shall_v not_o stand_v concontracte_n but_o be_v frustrate_v if_o each_o party_n do_v go_v from_o the_o contract_n item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v long_o hear_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o round_v round_v that_o part_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o cover_v item_n restrain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a copulation_n wtin_n the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindered_a nor_o so_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o any_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o incest_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o same_o he_o to_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n bury_n item_n place_n that_o no_o funeral_n or_o buryenge_n be_v without_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o do_v lose_v that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a item_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o new_a fangle_a rashness_n do_v attribute_v any_o reverence_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n man_n to_o dead_a man_n body_n to_o fountain_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n item_n that_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o england_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o cartell_n sodometry_n item_n after_o the_o restreint_a of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o filthy_a sodomitry_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o force_v also_o to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o that_o which_o be_v this_o with_o a_o grevous_a curse_n we_o condemn_v both_o they_o that_o occupy_v the_o ungracious_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o
receive_v any_o such_o at_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v take_v away_o or_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v leave_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o benefice_n to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n add_v moreover_o that_o for_o baptism_n chrism_n anoyl_v or_o burial_n no_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v 5._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v utter_o debar_v and_o sequester_v from_o company_n of_o their_o wyve_n and_o concubine_n under_o pain_n of_o exclude_v from_o all_o christian_n communion_n the_o act_n thus_o determine_v be_v send_v eftsoon_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n to_o see_v and_o try_v before_o that_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o canonical_a election_n free_a consecration_n and_o invest_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o invest_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o not_o withstand_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o be_v content_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o residue_n save_v only_o the_o invest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n that_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v divide_v which_o thing_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o well_o like_a and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o lord_n hove_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o how_o they_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_a legate_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o side_n and_o so_o by_o that_o council_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o gisortivin_v where_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n resort_v to_o he_o desire_v &_o also_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v henceforth_o no_o legate_n nor_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n unless_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v so_o require_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o occasion_n of_o strife_n which_o else_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n require_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o that_o certain_a roman_a legate_n have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wi_v one_o guido_n and_o another_o roman_a name_n anselmus_fw-la and_o another_o also_o call_v petrus_n who_o have_v spoil_v the_o realm_n of_o great_a treasure_n as_o the_o custom_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proud_a legate_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v guliel_n the_o pont_n lib._n 1._o also_o he_o require_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o retain_v all_o the_o custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o england_n and_o in_o normandy_n pope_n to_o these_o petition_n the_o pope_n do_v easy_o consent_v require_v again_o of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v license_v thurstinus_fw-la the_o archb._n above_o mind_v no_o return_n with_o favour_n into_o his_o realm_n but_o that_o the_o king_n utter_o deny_v unless_o he_o will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o and_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o before_o have_v make_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o might_n and_o will_v also_o easy_o dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o promise_n or_o oath_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o will_v talk_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v content_a that_o thurstinus_fw-la shall_v receive_v his_o realm_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o prelateship_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o shall_v never_o sit_v archb._n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o thus_o end_v that_o meeting_n betwne_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o tyme._n king_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o 1120._o the_o foresay_a pope_n calixtus_n direct_v his_o letter_n for_o thurstinus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o radulph_n archbish._n of_o cant._n in_o which_o epistle_n by_o his_o full_a power_n apostolical_a he_o do_v interdict_v both_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o same_o city_n restore_v from_o all_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o burial_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o only_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o absolution_n of_o they_o that_o he_o on_o die_v unless_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o recepte_n of_o the_o same_o thurstinus_fw-la without_o any_o exaction_n of_o subjection_n make_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n likewise_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 1122._o be_v immediate_o send_v for_o &_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v place_v quiet_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n england_n it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o within_o two_o year_n radulph_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n depart_v in_o who_o see_v succeed_v after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la turbine_fw-la about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o gray_a friar_n by_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n 1125._o come_v first_o into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o house_n first_o at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o same_o season_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o england_n not_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v require_v condescend_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o marry_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o grant_v whereof_o the_o spiritualty_n afterward_o much_o repent_v the_o priest_n pay_v a_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v their_o wyve_n still_o whereby_o the_o king_n gather_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n rog_n hove_v guliel_n gisburnens_fw-la at_o this_o time_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v gisburne_n in_o cleveland_n it_o be_v above_o touch_v how_o matild_a or_o maude_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n empress_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n her_o husband_n return_v about_o this_o present_a time_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o her_o father_n in_o normandy_n bring_v with_o her_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n james_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o the_o king_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o read_v where_o the_o say_a hand_n be_v repose_v this_o matild_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male_a and_o soon_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o marry_v with_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o angeow_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o who_o after_o stephen_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v also_o found_v the_o priory_n of_o norton_n in_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n by_o one_o william_n the_o son_n of_o nichelle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o polychron_n jornal_a and_o polydorus_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v great_o with_o 3._o sundry_a vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n 1130._o which_o appear_v to_o fly_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mattock_n and_o instrument_n require_v of_o he_o his_o debt_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o king_n in_o the_o second_o he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o harness_a man_n to_o come_v fierce_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n â—ing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
resist_v their_o king_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v so_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o quail_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o may_v it_o redound_v not_o only_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n brief_o this_o sentence_n at_o length_n prevail_v and_o so_o becket_n receave_v his_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o place_v in_o england_n year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o with_o a_o monk_n habit_n into_o the_o abby_n pontiniak_a in_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v 2._o year_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n so_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n continue_v a_o 7._o year_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_n how_o his_o favour_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o to_o he_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o wrathful_a displeasure_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o sail_v from_o england_n unto_o normandy_n direct_v over_o certain_a inunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o fol._n 207._o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v these_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injunction_n becket_n specifi_v partly_o in_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o brotherly_a goodness_n that_o we_o with_o all_o we_o here_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v safe_a and_o in_o good_a health_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o faithful_a amity_n i_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bringer_n hereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o know_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o our_o church_n of_o canterbury_n decree_n and_o to_o we_o you_o write_v with_o all_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o these_o they_o be_v that_o all_o haven_n and_o port_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o if_o religious_a man_n bring_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o foot_n cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v depart_v beside_o his_o staff_n only_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o also_o the_o king_n will_v be_v that_o all_o scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v repair_v home_o or_o else_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o yet_o shall_v remain_v still_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v further_o if_o any_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n suspense_n or_o interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_v to_o the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o and_o such_o like_a injunction_n it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n 1166._o an._n 1166._o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o soever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v without_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o send_v to_o he_o banish_v where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o becket_n to_o behold_v they_o moreover_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o then_o be_v lie_v with_o gwarine_a abbot_n of_o pontiniacke_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v commend_v he_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbote_n require_v he_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o house_n order_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o becket_n be_v enforce_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v place_v at_o senon_n and_o there_o find_v of_o he_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o with_o letter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o pope_n again_o and_o he_o and_o so_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o copy_n pope_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v certain_a of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n first_o beginning_n w_o e_o the_o epistle_n of_o becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o your_o presence_n and_o audience_n i_o flee_v most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o your_o so_o great_a danger_n may_v the_o rather_o attend_v to_o the_o same_o either_o be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n of_o my_o persecution_n use_v and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o you_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o any_o decay_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v infringe_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v to_o resist_v betimes_o that_o inconveniency_n begin_v so_o to_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o my_o prince_n unto_o who_o next_o under_o god_n i_o be_o most_o chief_o bind_v the_o more_o boldness_n i_o take_v to_o i_o to_o withstand_v his_o unrightfull_a attempt_n till_o such_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n my_o adversary_n prevail_v work_v my_o disquietness_n and_o incense_a he_o against_o i_o whereupon_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o prince_n they_o raise_v up_o against_o i_o citation_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o persecution_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proscribe_v then_o to_o subscribe_v beside_o this_o i_o be_v also_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o cite_v before_o the_o king_n to_o make_v answer_n there_o as_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o secular_a account_n where_o as_o they_o who_o i_o most_o trust_v do_v most_o forsake_v i_o for_o i_o see_v my_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o ready_a to_o my_o condemnation_n whereupon_o all_o be_v set_v against_o i_o &_o i_o thus_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n take_v my_o refuge_n to_o appeal_v to_o your_o goodness_n which_o cast_v off_o none_o in_o their_o extremity_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v my_o declaration_n before_o you_o that_o i_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o yet_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o father_n but_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o your_o right_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o spiritualty_n under_o the_o temporalty_n prince_n which_o thing_n once_o begone_v may_v breed_v a_o example_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stout_a i_o think_v to_o be_v in_o withstand_v this_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o prone_a and_o proclive_a i_o see_v the_o way_n to_o hurt_v if_o they_o once_o may_v see_v we_o to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v say_v to_o i_o here_o again_o geve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o cesar._n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o answer_v again_o thereunto_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n in_o most_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o thing_n belong_v to_o cesar_n but_o to_o a_o tyrant_n concern_v the_o which_o point_n these_o bishop_n shall_v not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o themselves_o have_v resist_v the_o king_n for_o if_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a pride_n for_o man_n there_o to_o judge_v which_o judge_v but_o by_o themselves_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greâ—t_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ—_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâ—simuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâ—o_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
his_o own_o cause_n mortal_a war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o for_o suppose_v wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v he_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o fly_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n to_o set_v potentate_n in_o public_a discord_n now_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n but_o rather_o offer_v injury_n in_o a_o false_a quarrel_n so_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n which_o see_v this_o letter_n ¶_o a_o epistle_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n a_o mantissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d._n alexandro_n king_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pont_n thomas_n cant._n ecclesiae_fw-la humilis_fw-la minister_n debitam_fw-la &_o devotam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n thomas_n the_o humble_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n due_a &_o reverend_a obedience_n long_o enough_o and_o too_o long_o most_o love_a father_n have_v i_o forbear_v still_o look_v after_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o no_o fruit_n have_v i_o reap_v of_o this_o my_o long_a patience_n nay_o rather_o while_o that_o unwise_o i_o do_v thus_o forbear_v i_o augment_v and_o procure_v the_o detriment_n and_o diminish_n of_o my_o authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o by_o devout_a and_o religious_a messenger_n invite_v he_o to_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o by_o my_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v send_v you_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v god_n severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o oppress_v and_o conculcate_v the_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n persecute_v both_o i_o &_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o i_o in_o somuch_o that_o with_o fearful_a threaten_a word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o terrify_v such_o as_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o i_o own_o seek_v any_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v i_o he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n that_o as_o he_o favour_v the_o abbacie_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n so_o much_o have_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o our_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n show_v itself_o that_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n take_v i_o partly_o doubt_v whether_o your_o holiness_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o or_o not_o with_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o behold_v as_o well_o the_o pearill_a of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o ourself_o have_v public_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o pernicious_a custom_n but_o all_o those_o perversity_n and_o wicked_a do_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v excommunicate_v general_o as_o well_o the_o observer_n and_o exactour_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inventour_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o favourer_n counsellor_n and_o coadjutor_n whatsoever_o becket_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n absolve_a also_o our_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o enjoin_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o in_o that_o write_n i_o have_v principal_o condemn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a for_o any_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o perjury_n or_o for_o break_v of_o his_o troth_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o to_o interdicte_n either_o their_o land_n or_o office_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o secular_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n may_v hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tithe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n call_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o as_o these_o namely_o also_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v john_n of_o oxenford_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n reginalde_a coloniensis_n the_o which_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n &_o we_o have_v usurp_v the_o deanrie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbâ—â—â—_n and_o have_v to_o renew_v his_o schism_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o i_o have_v denounce_v &_o excommunicate_a richard_n of_o worceter_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o that_o famous_a schismatic_n of_o colen_n devise_v &_o forge_v all_o mischief_n possible_a with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o fleming_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o also_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n and_o joceline_n de_fw-fr balliol_n which_o have_v further_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o heresy_n also_o ranulphe_n de_fw-mi broe_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la glaro_fw-la and_o thomas_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n without_o our_o licence_n &_o consent_n we_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o without_o our_o licence_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o possession_n &_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v personal_o still_o wait_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o defer_v to_o excommunicate_v unless_o he_o quick_o amend_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o part_n be_v almost_o utter_o lose_v may_v be_v by_o some_o mean_v restore_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o very_a necessary_a that_o what_o we_o herein_o have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o your_o holiness_n ratify_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n confirm_v thus_o i_o wish_v your_o holiness_n long_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v by_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o list_v to_o understande_v of_o the_o do_n &_o quarrel_n of_o becket_n may_v partly_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o which_o his_o do_n although_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n king_n or_o blindness_n of_o zeal_n or_o human_a fragility_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n so_o vile_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o natural_a prince_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_n be_v defend_v but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n then_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n who_o measure_v and_o esteem_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o only_o by_o good_n and_o possession_n flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v no_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o possession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v most_o abominable_o abuse_n christian_n discipline_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o this_o foresay_a epistle_n may_v appear_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o archb._n seem_v now_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n both_o fond_a and_o strange_a see_v the_o suffragans_n of_o his_o own_o church_n &_o clergy_n write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reprehend_v he_o as_o in_o this_o their_o epistle_n tranflate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a may_v be_v see_v a_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a letter_n full_a of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n send_v from_o all_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant_n to_o t._n becket_n their_o archb._n qva_fw-la vertro_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la longinquo_fw-la discessu_fw-la inopinata_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsias_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la turbata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâ—ide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
affection_n than_o prudence_n to_o allow_v &_o approve_v what_o soever_o they_o do_v yet_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v upon_o this_o reverend_a man_n very_o i_o think_v not_o his_o do_n &_o act_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v allow_v forasmuch_o as_o thereof_o come_v no_o utility_n but_o only_o the_o anger_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o afterward_o spring_v so_o great_a mischief_n although_o the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v may_v proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a laudable_a zeal_n like_v as_o in_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v declare_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v rebukeable_a albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n literas_fw-la have_v in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la suspensonem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la praemissas_fw-la ipse_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la zelo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la feruidâ—s_fw-la uâ—rùm_fw-la a_o plene_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la enim_fw-la paruitati_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la actibus_fw-la temerè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o molli_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la teneraque_fw-la regis_fw-la concordia_fw-la minus_fw-la providè_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n periculo_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuissent_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o compensatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la dixisse+_n iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prudens_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la tacebit_fw-la quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o venerabli_fw-la pontifice_fw-la tunc_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la laudandum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudico_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la modice_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la viro_fw-la per_fw-la zeli_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la impetum_fw-la est_fw-la excessum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quae_fw-la consecata_fw-la noscitur_fw-la igne_fw-la passionis_fw-la excoctum_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n sanccti_fw-la viri_fw-la vel_fw-la amandi_fw-la vel_fw-la laudandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la illis_fw-la long_a impares_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vel_fw-la amemus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la dicat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fiant_fw-la esse_fw-la imitabise_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientèr_n &_o cautè_fw-la debent_fw-la laudari_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la deo_fw-la praerogatina_fw-la seruetur_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la utique_fw-la laudibê°_n nemo_fw-la potestesse_n nimius_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la laudare_fw-la conetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v before_o for_o the_o impend_a of_o the_o bishop_n he_o pursue_v with_o burn_a zeal_n of_o justice_n but_o whether_o according_a to_o knowledge_n god_n know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o rude_a and_o slender_a wit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o do_n of_o such_o a_o perion_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o circumspect_o as_o he_o ought_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o concord_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o tender_a who_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v forbear_v or_o dissemble_v such_o thing_n which_o without_o any_o peril_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a say_n a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o time_n will_v keep_v silence_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o do_n of_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n i_o judge_v in_o that_o behalf_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o discommend_v they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n through_o immoderate_a violence_n of_o zeal_n do_v exceed_v in_o a_o part_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v excoct_v again_o and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o ensit_v and_o so_o far_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o praise_v of_o we_o which_o know_v ourselves_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o virtue_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v man_n &_o also_o know_v to_o be_v man_n therein_o we_o neither_o hold_v with_o they_o nor_o commend_v they_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n wherein_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o scruple_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o considerate_o &_o with_o advisement_n wherein_o they_o deserve_v praise_n so_o that_o the_o only_a prerogative_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o who_o praise_n no_o man_n can_v exceed_v how_o servant_n foever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o praise_v etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v yet_o more_o what_o the_o say_a author_n write_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n &_o becket_n fault_n plusquam_fw-la 100_o homicidia_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la commissa_fw-la sub_fw-la hen_n ij_o dicuntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la plectendis_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la vehementior_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la immoderationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantum_fw-la respicit_fw-la culpa_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n processit_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cumenim_fw-la sacri_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la canon_n clericos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la &_o gravioribus_fw-la irretitos_fw-la criminibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la leviorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reos_fw-la degradari_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la millia_fw-la talium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la pauca_fw-la grana_fw-la paleas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n contineat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la paucos_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contigit_fw-la officio_fw-la privari_fw-la nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dum_fw-la defendendis_fw-la magis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la corum_fw-la vitijs_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la tesecandisque_fw-la invigilantâ—arbitrantur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sifacinoroso_n clericos_fw-la quos_fw-la pro_fw-la officij_fw-la debito_fw-la canonicae_fw-la vigore_fw-la censurae_fw-la coercere_fw-la debeant_fw-la contra_fw-la publicam_fw-la tucantur_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vnden_fw-mi clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la domini_fw-la vocati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stellae_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la coeli_fw-la positae_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la lucere_fw-la deberent_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la impunitate_fw-la agendi_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la libuerit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tardare_fw-la videtur_fw-la nenque_fw-la homines_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la reverentur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o episcopalis_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la &_o seculari_fw-la eos_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la sacri_fw-la eximat_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o punish_v of_o who_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o to_o vehement_a but_o the_o fault_n say_v he_o of_o this_o immoderate_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n rest_v most_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o proceed_v of_o they_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o command_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a but_o such_o as_o be_v spot_v with_o light_a crune_n shall_v be_v disgrade_v whereof_o have_v we_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o such_o now_o in_o england_n as_o innumerable_a chasse_n among_o the_o little_a good_a grain_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o office_n for_o why_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n man_n then_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n great_a service_n if_o they_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n against_o public_a discipline_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a whereupon_o the_o church_n man_n such_o as_o be_v sort_v peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o aught_o like_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o earth_n by_o word_n &_o example_n take_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o just_a neither_o reverence_n god_n who_o judgement_n seem_v to_o tarry_v neither_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n when_o
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
thereof_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n perfer_v yea_o also_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o the_o say_a pope_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n yâ—_z one_o italian_a shall_v not_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o any_o benefice_n there_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 240._o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o these_o matter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o story_n &_o see_v the_o do_n of_o this_o western_a bishop_n may_v consider_v what_o just_a cause_n these_o grecian_n have_v to_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o subjection_n and_o communion_n for_o what_o christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seek_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v his_o brethren_n so_o give_v to_o avarice_n so_o greedy_a in_o get_v so_o injurious_a in_o oppress_v so_o insatiable_a in_o his_o exaction_n so_o malicious_a in_o revenge_v rome_n stir_v up_o war_n deprive_v king_n depose_v emperor_n play_v rex_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n so_o abominable_o abuse_v excommunication_n so_o false_a of_o promise_n so_o corrupt_a in_o life_n so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n and_o brief_o so_o far_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a bishop_n for_o what_o seem_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o set_v in_o benefice_n boy_n and_o outlandish_a italian_n and_o further_o one_o italian_a to_o succeed_v a_o other_o which_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o once_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o face_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v yâ—_z grecian_n then_o for_o diffever_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o oppressor_n and_o giant_n against_o christ._n who_o wise_a example_n if_o this_o realm_n have_v then_o follow_v as_o they_o may_v certes_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o trouble_n not_o injury_n oppression_n war_n commotion_n great_a travail_n &_o charge_n beside_o the_o save_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o pound_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n full_a false_o have_v rake_v and_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o history_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o declamation_n nor_o to_o dilate_v common_a place_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o else_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n will_v lead_v i_o christendom_n &_o truth_n peradventure_o will_v require_v i_o to_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o only_o say_v but_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o principal_a cause_n i_o say_v not_o of_o much_o misery_n here_o in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n and_o notorious_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v these_o many_o year_n through_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n &_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o grecian_n also_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o whosoever_o well_o consider_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o view_v with_o all_o the_o do_n and_o act_n pass_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o blind_a lead_v of_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v good_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o also_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o only_o one_o narration_n touch_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o my_o history_n i_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n which_o happen_v even_o about_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o king_n in_o the_o which_o year_n it_o chance_v that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o queen_n blanch_n fall_v very_o before_o sick_a lie_v in_o a_o swounde_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o few_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v live_v &_o some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v already_o among_o other_o there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o sorow_v bitter_o for_o her_o son_n and_o give_v somewhat_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o superstition_n go_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n baldwynus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o grecian_n have_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sell_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mother_n also_o lay_v the_o crown_n &_o the_o spear_n to_o his_o body_n make_v a_o vow_n wtal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o son_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v he_o with_o health_n and_o release_v he_o of_o that_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v be_v croyse_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n thus_o as_o she_o with_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n and_o other_o there_o present_a be_v pray_v behold_v the_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈…〉_o begin_v with_o a_o sigh_n to_o pluck_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o so_o stretch_v himself_o begin_v to_o speak_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v he_o &_o call_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n miracle_n with_o other_o there_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n so_o the_o king_n amend_v more_o and_o more_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v receive_v solemn_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vow_v for_o a_o freewill_n sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v suffer_v he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n forget_v belike_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o samaria_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v but_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1244._o pariens_fw-la fol._n 182._o after_o this_o be_v great_a preparaunce_n and_o much_o a_o do_v in_o france_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n lâ—â—_n for_o after_o the_o k._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v croyse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o earl_n and_o baron_n voyage_n and_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n to_o a_o mighty_a number_n receive_v also_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n atrebacensis_fw-la the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la earl_n of_o swesson_n earl_n of_o s._n paul_n earl_n of_o druis_n earl_n retel_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n mo_z neither_o lack_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o holy_a business_n in_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o friar_n into_o france_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o king_n 1147._o &_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n together_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n likewise_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 20._o part_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v agree_v an._n 1246._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisian_n fol._n 204_o b._n short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1247._o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a there_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n of_o tartarian_n or_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o require_v that_o he_o will_v become_v his_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
these_o legate_n of_o frederick_n to_o be_v make_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o how_o he_o command_v diverse_a soldier_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o those_o good_a news_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n nor_o none_o go_v rhether_o to_o relâ—_n yâ—_z fetch_v he_o have_v in_o hand_n at_o home_n but_o i_o will_v make_v report_n of_o no_o more_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o writer_n with_o most_o consent_n agree_v upon_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o death_n &_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v unto_o he_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o fridericke_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v now_o hope_v for_o no_o long_a refuge_n and_o of_o that_o do_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n entitle_v levate_v oculos_fw-la great_o against_o he_o complain_v great_a be_v these_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n emperor_n and_o most_o wicked_a treason_n but_o herewith_o can_v not_o yâ—_z cruel_a and_o titannicall_a mind_n of_o he_o be_v content_v nor_o yet_o his_o lust_n satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o exceed_v as_o scarce_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o can_v for_o he_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o henry_n who_o fridericke_n his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o but_o also_o by_o his_o allurement_n cause_v he_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o peace_n to_o who_o when_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v the_o duke_n of_o boâ—oria_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o be_v his_o overscer_n and_o counsellor_n neither_o know_v he_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n a_o man_n more_o mythfull_a to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n or_o else_o more_o virtuous_a or_o else_o more_o grave_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o authority_n ludonicus_n henry_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v &_o know_v of_o these_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o with_o his_o conspirator_n have_v in_o hand_n against_o his_o father_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fetch_n of_o all_o their_o policy_n that_o together_o and_o at_o one_o instance_n but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n far_o one_o from_o a_o other_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v distract_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o variable_a contention_n may_v be_v himself_o the_o easiyer_n oppress_v of_o a_o few_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o understode_v what_o stir_n the_o pope_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n asia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o reform_v and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n which_o he_o secret_o have_v wrought_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o friendship_n towards_o he_o of_o they_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o find_v his_o trusty_a subject_n he_o leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v forth_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o there_o be_v which_o unlooked_a for_o come_v thither_o he_o assemble_v his_o power_n and_o make_v with_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barleta_n where_o he_o tarry_v xx_o day_n to_o who_o come_v the_o duke_n of_o spolitanum_fw-la with_o all_o his_o garrison_n affair_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o come_v into_o apulia_n &_o remove_v john_n brennus_n his_o father_n in_o law_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n and_o within_o short_a time_n by_o god_n help_n recover_v again_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o campania_n he_o win_v berâ—ueventum_n and_o as_o many_o other_o town_n and_o hold_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o even_o almost_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o after_o that_o umbria_n and_o picena_n and_o now_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o good_a occasion_n &_o upon_o the_o pope_n worthy_a desert_n have_v get_v &_o recover_v this_o so_o likely_a a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o r_o â—_o he_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o the_o christian_a and_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o yâ—_z love_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n so_o uâ—hemenrly_o urge_v &_o kindle_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o legate_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n nâ—â—de_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o no_o other_o conceived_a grudge_n towards_o he_o be_v then_o that_o he_o simule_v and_o pretend_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o he_o a_o account_n voluntare_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o willing_o offer_v unto_o he_o both_o duty_n and_o observance_n furthermore_o to_o the_o entreat_v of_o this_o peace_n and_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n eight_o or_o x._o of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a about_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o bartoldust_n the_o patriarche_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brother_n otho_n prince_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o histria_n eberhardus_fw-la junavensis_fw-la sigifridus_n reginoburgensis_fw-la sibbotus_fw-la augustanus_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n leopaldus_n of_o austria_n &_o stiria_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la be_v all_o duke_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o accompany_v they_o emperor_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o yâ—_z stubborn_a pope_n that_o by_o no_o gentleness_n or_o beneficence_n he_o of_o those_o prince_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o year_n to_o the_o profitable_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a weal_n o_o worthy_a head_n that_o challenge_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o in_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a revenge_n set_v nothing_o by_o the_o health_n &_o utility_n of_o all_o christendom_n then_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o noble_a man_n depart_v from_o rome_n that_o next_o year_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v &_o conclude_v between_o they_o by_o the_o help_n and_o industry_n of_o leopoldus_n of_o austria_n hermannus_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o messanea_n absolution_n the_o pope_n then_o absolve_a the_o emperor_n fridericus_n of_o his_o excommunication_n take_v therefore_o of_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o title_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o consider_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n herein_o who_o can_v sufficient_o muse_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o blondus_n blondus_n which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v deal_v more_o gentle_o and_o courteous_o with_o fridericke_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o beseem_v he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o manifest_a flatery_a colour_a neither_o with_o reason_n nor_o secret_a dissimulation_n but_o pope_n much_o more_o true_o &_o better_a write_v cuspinianus_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v occupy_v very_o profitable_a merchandise_n which_o for_o so_o much_o money_n sell_v that_o he_o receive_v free_o pay_v nothing_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n conclude_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o unprofitable_a peace_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o faithful_o &_o diligent_o but_o the_o pope_n which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o yâ—_z peace_n he_o make_v for_o by_o the_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o restore_v as_o he_o promise_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sicill_n neither_o yet_o
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
of_o the_o crime_n &_o offence_n commit_v all_o which_o provisos_fw-la or_o provision_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o corporal_a oath_n as_o by_o signment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n &_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n there_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v messenger_n be_v send_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n will_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o foresay_a provisos_fw-la establish_v by_o the_o twelve_o commissioner_n who_o altogether_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v thereunto_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consente_n not_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v over_o straight_o and_o intolerable_a within_o short_a space_n after_o diverse_a great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n chance_v amongst_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v again_o to_o they_o to_o yield_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v their_o pardon_n they_o consult_v together_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n messenger_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o send_v our_o messenger_n unto_o the_o lord_n simon_n mounfort_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o garrison_n &_o fort_n france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o king_n army_n that_o have_v environ_v we_o till_o the_o return_n of_o our_o messenger_n if_o by_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o come_v not_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o life_n limb_n and_o moucables_n when_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v and_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n their_o answer_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o their_o petition_n and_o cause_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o all_o his_o camp_n after_o that_o sufficient_a hostage_n be_v on_o either_o side_n give_fw-ge for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o they_o set_v forward_o their_o messenger_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o will_v but_o after_o that_o many_o of_o they_o within_o the_o castle_n be_v very_o greevous_o vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o other_o disease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o corruption_n and_o annoyance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n again_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o man_n molest_v with_o great_a vexation_n &_o misery_n after_o the_o render_n up_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o king_n commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n edmund_n and_o so_o with_o his_o host_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o christmans_n even_n even_o to_o osney_n where_o he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n keep_v his_o christmas_n during_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o host_n come_v to_o windsor_n from_o whence_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o march_v towards_o ely_n in_o which_o island_n he_o besiege_v those_o which_o be_v disherit_v and_o sharp_o assault_v they_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o promote_v master_n walter_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v for_o 3._o year_n space_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o baron_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o apostolical_a among_o who_o john_n daywile_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o stout_a man_n of_o war_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o name_n &_o be_v well_o esteem_v amongst_o they_o who_o altogether_o do_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o assemble_v at_o chesterfield_n under_o the_o say_a john_n daywile_n &_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n upon_o who_o the_o king_n soldier_n overthrow_n come_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v they_o sleep_v and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o then_o the_o say_v john_n daywile_n quick_o arm_v himself_o come_v forth_o think_v with_o more_o defence_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o escape_v who_o in_o the_o way_n stroke_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n humsard_n such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o dimilance_n that_o he_o fell_v both_o he_o &_o his_o horse_n to_o that_o ground_n &_o so_o flee_v with_o a_o few_o more_o after_o he_o year_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o poor_a soldier_n fight_v &_o be_v slay_v the_o baron_n flee_v away_o &_o save_v themselves_o also_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n flee_v &_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o church_n but_o be_v be_v wray_v by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v take_v forth_o and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n after_o this_o the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o disherit_v all_o those_o that_o take_v any_o part_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o all_o their_o child_n where_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n octobonus_fw-la hold_v a_o convocation_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v take_v any_o part_n with_o simon_n against_o the_o king_n of_o who_o diverse_a he_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absoyl_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o far_o the_o say_a legate_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a decree_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o also_o the_o new_a grant_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o tenthes_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v and_o short_o after_o a_o tax_n also_o be_v fine_v upon_o that_o country_n of_o norfolk_n to_o the_o gather_v whereof_o walter_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v appoint_v exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1267._o king_n henry_n besiege_v again_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n 1247._o from_o the_o 7._o day_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n whether_o come_v octobonus_fw-la that_o pope_n legate_n besiege_v by_o who_o entreaty_n henry_n hastinge_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o k._n which_o stout_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o resist_v the_o king_n have_v pardon_n grant_v both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o of_o his_o life_n land_n good_n and_o cattle_n in_o which_o time_n also_o the_o baron_n again_o assemble_v with_o john_n dayvile_a in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o axioline_n they_o &_o so_o proceed_v till_o they_o come_v to_o lincoln_n which_o also_o they_o take_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cur_v their_o sinagoge_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o write_n &_o obligation_n which_o they_o can_v come_v by_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o lincoln_n they_o flee_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n and_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o bulwark_n as_o strong_o as_o they_o may_v at_o every_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v thither_o elye_n who_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v the_o island_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n he_o cause_v with_o a_o number_n of_o workman_n great_a trench_n and_o ditch_n to_o be_v make_v somewhat_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o water_n and_o so_o long_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o in_o make_v bridge_n with_o plank_n and_o hurdle_n till_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v the_o island_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v edward_n the_o baron_n flee_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o londoner_n well_o entertain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n yield_v themselves_o amongst_o who_o be_v roger_n wake_v simon_n the_o young_a and_o peche_n save_v their_o life_n and_o member_n after_o this_o both_o the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o son_n come_v to_o london_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o yet_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o
of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o doubt_v not_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o covet_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o general_a slander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o any_o long_a the_o premise_n with_o wink_v and_o dissemble_v and_o my_o conscience_n drive_v to_o the_o same_o see_v this_o estimate_n &_o opinion_n of_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o of_o we_o conceive_v but_o vehement_o and_o plain_o increase_v by_o many_o and_o continual_a cry_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o great_a authority_n oft_o and_o oftentimes_o beat_v unto_o we_o fear_v moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o special_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o reprove_v negligence_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n give_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o increasement_n of_o it_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o request_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o all_o error_n avoid_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o the_o slander_n &_o jeopardy_n hang_v over_o we_o may_v be_v withstand_v we_o be_v ready_a &_o offer_v ourselves_o glad_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thereabouts_o earnest_o require_v and_o beseech_v in_o the_o merciful_a bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n you_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n here_o present_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a increase_n and_o preserve_v thereof_o to_o care_v for_o the_o same_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v geve_v heed_n as_o become_v you_o and_o effectual_o you_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o leave_v the_o say_a boniface_n which_o have_v bold_o and_o wrongful_o many_o time_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o stop_v and_o hinder_v our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n â—â—ast_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n direct_o or_o indirect_o hinder_v the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o council_n or_o lest_o any_o state_n be_v in_o the_o same_o realm_n that_o will_v in_o deed_n proceed_v against_o we_o or_o our_o state_n church_n prelate_n baron_n &_o other_o faithful_a vassal_n our_o subject_n our_o land_n or_o our_o realm_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o abuse_v any_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o otherwais_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o we_o and_o our_o well-willer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o we_o provoke_v &_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n which_o we_o instant_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o one_o lawful_a chief_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v appeal_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v from_o the_o appellation_n make_v by_o m._n william_n of_o nagareta_n to_o who_o we_o stick_v then_o and_o also_o yet_o stick_v require_v earnest_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o appellation_n of_o you_o prelate_n &_o notary_n express_o to_o renew_v such_o provocation_n and_o appellation_n when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o you_o then_o the_o archbishop_n within_o write_v bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n answer_v the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v agree_v to_o and_o protest_v and_o make_v provocation_n and_o appellation_n agreement_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n there_o open_o and_o plain_o red_a who_o tenor_n follow_v with_o these_o word_n we_o archishop_n of_o nicosen_n prelate_n remen_n senoren_n narbonen_n turonen_fw-mi and_o bishop_n of_o landuiren_n belnacen_n catolacen_n antisiodorem_fw-la meldimen_fw-la nurmen_fw-la carnotem_fw-la aurelianen_n ambiaven_n morinen_n silanen_n andeganen_n abricen_n constant_n ebroicen_n lexonicen_n sagien_n caloromont_n lemonicen_n avicen_n masticoren_n and_o we_o abbot_n of_o cluniac_a promostraten_v of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o s._n dionise_v in_o france_n camped_n s._n victor_n s._n genoveue_v s._n marten_n landmoen_n figiacem_fw-la &_o bellicem_fw-la in_o lemocivio_n and_o friar_n hugh_n visitor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o france_n and_o the_o father_n prior_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n hear_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v propound_v and_o object_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o such_o say_n purpose_n assertation_n and_o your_o oath_n your_o request_n and_o other_o lawful_a cause_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o need_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o part_v of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o unworthy_a yet_o covet_v to_o with_o stand_v the_o jeopardy_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o cause_n think_v the_o call_n &_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n profitable_a &_o necessary_a that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o lord_n boniface_n himself_o may_v clear_o be_v discuss_v as_o we_o desire_v our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v on_o he_o by_o the_o council_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o answer_v you_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o you_o our_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n that_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n salve_v in_o all_o point_n we_o agree_v to_o your_o due_a request_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v help_n and_o diligent_a labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o intend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v party_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o that_o make_v party_n yet_o lest_o the_o say_a boniface_n be_v move_v or_o provoke_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o fear_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o threaten_n make_v against_o we_o for_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o subject_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o some_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdit_v depose_v deprive_v or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o colour_n seek_v to_o some_o impeachment_n or_o trouble_n of_o the_o say_a council_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n that_o our_o friend_n that_o stick_v to_o we_o &_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v safe_a for_o ourselves_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o or_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n we_o shall_v appeal_v too_o and_o earnest_o require_v our_o appellation_n commit_v we_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n friend_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o our_o state_n and_o they_o our_o right_a good_n to_o the_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o we_o protest_v to_o renew_v this_o appellation_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n at_o lupara_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n
who_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v 11._o a_o re_fw-mi nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benedic_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedicte_n aut_fw-la rem_fw-la perverte_a maledic_fw-la malefac_fw-la maledicte_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o author_n of_o the_o decretalle_n which_o story_n i_o think_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v see_v what_o a_o author_n he_o be_v who_o law_n and_o decretal_n so_o devout_o they_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o long_o debate_v of_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o swell_v so_o high_a in_o pride_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n that_o no_o king_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o country_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o both_o have_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o country_n but_o chief_o here_o in_o england_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o intolerable_a tallage_n and_o pillage_n before_o signify_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o his_o injunction_n and_o commandment_n send_v down_o also_o by_o his_o donation_n and_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o church_n living_n also_o in_o depose_v and_o dispose_v such_o as_o he_o list_v frustrate_v in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o their_o election_n have_v choose_v one_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n boniface_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a presumptuous_a authority_n rule_v the_o matter_n after_o his_o pleasure_n cant._n frustrate_v their_o election_n and_o thrust_v in_o a_o other_o name_v john_n pecham_n for_o among_o all_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n or_o such_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n rome_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o k._n and_o other_o whatsoever_o need_n shall_v happen_v to_o this_o john_n peckham_n pope_n boniface_n direct_v down_o a_o solemn_a bullaker_n from_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o which_o bullaker_n be_v contain_v &_o decree_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o christian_a obedience_n king_n that_o no_o church_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v henceforth_o yield_v to_o his_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n either_o any_o geve_v or_o lend_v or_o promise_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n or_o portion_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o he_o belong_v but_o shall_v be_v clear_o exempt_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o such_o subjection_n of_o tallage_n or_o subvention_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o affair_n which_o decree_n manifest_o rebell_v against_o the_o command_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o other_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tribute_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n more_o than_o temporal_a from_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o prince_n so_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o exact_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a or_o cruel_a in_o oppression_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v and_o move_v the_o prince_n mind_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n &_o patience_n not_o with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o help_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o concern_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o either_o do_v not_o credit_n the_o same_o so_o to_o contain_v or_o will_v for_o his_o mind_n see_v and_o read_v the_o same_o the_o word_n thereof_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o geve_v tribute_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n gisburnensis_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la infestos_fw-la oppidò_fw-la tradidit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o presentium_fw-la experimenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la dum_fw-la suis_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la sva_fw-la frena_fw-la relaxant_fw-la nec_fw-la prudentèr_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n in_o clericos_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sáue_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la interdicta_fw-la potestas_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiasticisque_fw-la personis_fw-la regularibus_fw-la &_o secularibus_fw-la imponuntur_fw-la onera_fw-la gravia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la talliant_a &_o eye_v collectas_fw-la imponunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la suorumque_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la seu_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la vel_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la portionem_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la exigunt_fw-la &_o extorquent_fw-la eosque_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la multiphariè_fw-la subijcere_fw-la seruituti_fw-la suaeque_fw-la subdedere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la dolenrer_fw-la referimus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la trepidantes_fw-la ubi_fw-la trepidandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la transitoriam_fw-la pacem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la plus_fw-la timentes_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la offendere_fw-la quà m_fw-la aeternam_fw-la talium_fw-la abusibus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temerariè_fw-la quà m_fw-la improvide_v acquiescunt_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la obtenta_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la obuiare_fw-la volentes_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeve_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculares_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la seu_fw-la status_fw-la collectas_fw-la vel_fw-la tallia_n dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la seu_fw-la centesimam_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la laicis_fw-la soluerint_fw-la vel_fw-la promiserint_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la soluturos_fw-la exceslerint_fw-la aut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la porcionem_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la vel_fw-la valorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la subventionis_fw-la subsidij_fw-la vel_fw-la doni_fw-la nomine_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la timore_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la quaesito_fw-la colore_fw-la absque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la reges_fw-la seu_fw-la principes_fw-la deuce_n leu_fw-la comites_fw-la vel_fw-la barone_n potestates_fw-la capitaneas_fw-la officiales_fw-la vel_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la castrorum_fw-la seu_fw-la quorumque_fw-la locorum_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la &_o apostolicuâ—_n quis_fw-la alius_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o status_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la &_o exegerint_fw-la vel_fw-la receperint_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacras_fw-la deposita_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la desumpt_n arestaverint_fw-la saysierint_fw-la seu_fw-la occupare_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la vel_fw-la arestari_fw-la saysiri_fw-la aut_fw-la occupari_fw-la mandaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la occupata_fw-la saysita_fw-la seu_fw-la arestata_fw-la receperint_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la scienter_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la dederint_fw-la consilium_fw-la auxilium_fw-la vel_fw-la favorem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la occultè_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la home_fw-fr incurrunt_fw-la vniversitates_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o culpabiles_fw-la suerint_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la supponimus_fw-la interdicto_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la depositionis_fw-la districtè_fw-la mandantes_fw-la ut_fw-la talibus_fw-la absque_fw-la licentia_fw-la expressa_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la acquiescant_fw-la a_o supradictis_fw-la autem_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la sententijs_fw-la nullus_fw-la absolui_fw-la valeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la articulo_fw-la absque_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la speciali_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v say_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o chance_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o of_o all_o city_n and_o borough_n a_o right_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o a_o twelf_n of_o their_o good_n only_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n stand_v stout_a deny_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n this_o answer_v not_o well_o please_v the_o king_n he_o will_v they_o to_o deliberate_v better_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o long_a advisement_n so_o to_o geve_v he_o answer_v thereof_o against_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâ—r_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ—_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâ—â—t_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â—_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoâ—t_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ—_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ—_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ—_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câ—omnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
empire_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n together_o wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n swear_v to_o the_o bish_n cranâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o homage_n or_o fealty_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o promise_n give_fw-ge to_o defend_v the_o faith_n the_o which_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n so_o give_v give_v no_o maioritie_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o temporal_a rule_n but_o only_o bind_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v obedience_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o elector_n authority_n to_o make_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o alone_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n that_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o &_o devise_v a_o late_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o so_o be_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o all_o ancient_a order_n and_o also_o derogatory_n to_o the_o liberty_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o sacrate_a empire_n again_o neither_o be_v that_o also_o less_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a &_o full_a do_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n for_o the_o time_n which_o prerogative_n and_o function_n by_o ancient_a order_n of_o our_o forcelder_n shall_v proper_o &_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n the_o constitution_n clementine_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o then_o in_o the_o end_n for_o his_o own_o excuse_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o recite_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o answer_v &_o purge_v himself_o of_o those_o objection_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o do_v the_o meek_a emperor_n ludovicke_a in_o that_o council_n yet_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o say_a emperor_n remain_v still_o excommunicate_a till_o time_n variance_n fall_v between_o this_o pope_n benedict_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n wherefore_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o friend_n to_o flee_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v favour_n &_o absolution_n rather_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o pope_n die_v of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v make_v emp._n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la cupa_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la after_o who_o follow_v pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o a_o man_n most_o furious_a and_o cruel_a who_o ren_a again_o the_o former_a excommunication_n of_o his_o former_a predecessor_n cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v &_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n against_o the_o say_a lewes_n the_o emperor_n unless_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o imperial_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o francford_v and_o there_o ready_a to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o orator_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o entâ—eat_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o which_o messenger_n the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pardon_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o give_v over_o and_o confess_v his_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o resign_v up_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o hand_n woinde_v submit_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v again_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o his_o good_a grace_n as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o heresy_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o this_o emperor_n object_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o emperor_n because_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v he_o use_v and_o execute_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n after_o his_o election_n before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v over_o &_o beside_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o say_a orator_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o bill_n contain_v in_o writing_n with_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n here_o if_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v have_v as_o much_o mind_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o dint_n of_o sword_n as_o he_o lack_v neither_o occasion_n nor_o power_n so_o to_o do_v what_o blood_n may_v here_o have_v be_v spill_v but_o the_o good_a emperor_n spare_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n receive_v gentle_o the_o bill_n and_o not_o only_o with_o his_o seal_n do_v confirm_v it_o but_o also_o swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o condition_n thereof_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o do_v great_o marvel_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o help_v to_o mollitie_n the_o modest_a heart_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n the_o prince_n and_o elector_n see_v the_o bill_n of_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n whereof_o some_o sound_v to_o malicious_a deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n abhor_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o imperial_a dominion_n as_o he_o have_v begoni_fw-la promise_v that_o their_o assistance_n &_o aid_n to_o the_o uttermost_a thereunto_o shall_v not_o lack_v upon_o that_o other_o orator_n be_v send_v to_o p._n clement_n from_o the_o prince_n desire_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o manner_n of_o article_n conceive_v against_o the_o state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n surmise_v all_o this_o to_o spring_v from_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n mentz_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n bluster_v out_o most_o black_a curse_n against_o he_o also_o renu_v all_o the_o former_a process_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o as_o against_o both_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o schismatic_n command_v moreover_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o proceed_v in_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n see_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n wherefore_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n wherefore_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n money_n the_o other_o bishop_n elector_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o cholen_n which_o take_v 8._o thousand_o mark_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saronye_n which_o take_v 2._o thousand_o mark_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o john_n king_n of_o boheme_n elect_v charles_n the_o sonn_v of_o the_o say_v john_n who_o pope_n clement_n eftsoon_o in_o his_o consistory_n do_v approve_v who_o see_v not_o here_o what_o matter_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o p_o of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n between_o these_o 2._o emperor_n bloodshed_n if_o the_o patience_n of_o ludovicke_a have_v not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o kindle_v it_o charles_n then_o the_o new_a emperor_n elect_v speed_v he_o to_o aquisgrave_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o by_o the_o citizen_n there_o and_o the_o empress_n ludovicus_n wise_n keep_v there_o about_o be_v repel_v all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o england_n war_n with_o who_o the_o say_v charles_n with_o the_o french_a k._n and_o king_n of_o boheme_n set_v on_o by_o the_o p._n encounter_v in_o war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v against_o they_o a_o noble_a victory_n and_o â—ue_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o almain_n englishman_n and_o put_v charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o flight_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o germany_n what_o sorrow_n and_o what_o complaint_n be_v against_o pope_n clement_n and_o those_o elector_n it_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o at_o spire_n congregat_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o all_o yâ—_z allow_o the_o election_n of_o charles_n or_o that_o care_v for_o the_o pope_n process_n promise_v all_o to_o adhere_v &_o continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o ludovicke_a their_o lawful_a emperor_n empire_n but_o ludovicke_a remember_v his_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n bill_n voluntary_a and_o willing_o give_v over_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o go_v to_o burgravia_n where_o short_o after_o through_o the_o procure_v practice_v of_o pope_n clement_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la marius_n do_v write_v poison_n be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v empoison_v after_o the_o which_o be_v drink_v
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
be_v parish_n priest_n nor_o their_o helper_n nor_o yet_o uicare_n wherefore_o see_v they_o live_v so_o in_o no_o order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thess._n ult._n where_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v and_o denounce_v unto_o you_o o_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloze_v say_v we_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v till_o time_n they_o amend_v from_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o article_n above_o rehearse_v friar_n certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o propound_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o time_n solemn_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o friar_n which_o in_o a_o brief_a some_o of_o word_n to_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o beg_v three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o they_o although_o be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o diocesane_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o these_o foresay_a article_n &_o conclusion_n friar_n with_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o paris_n man_n this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o condemn_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v write_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o french_a k._n and_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n willing_a and_o command_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o libertye_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n before_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o friar_n follow_v clement_n the_o 4._o a_o 1263._o and_o sit_v 3._o year_n who_o also_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o friar_n beginning_n quidam_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o privilege_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o curate_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o friar_n or_o that_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o ask_v licence_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o before_o recite_v after_o this_o clement_n again_o come_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o a_o 1281._o who_o renew_v again_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n then_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o begin_v to_o sit_v a_o 1294_o viij_o year_n ix_o month_n who_o take_v side_n with_o the_o friar_n give_v to_o they_o a_o other_o privilege_n beginning_n cathedral_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o privilege_n he_o license_v the_o friar_n that_o without_o licence_n of_o uicare_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o who_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o upon_o special_a authority_n of_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v privileged_a without_o either_o bishop_n or_o curate_n to_o preach_v to_o bury_v and_o to_o hear_v confession_n who_o soever_o will_v come_v to_o they_o revoke_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o pope_n boniface_n a_o certain_a dominick_n friar_n be_v make_v cardinal_n name_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr teruisio_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n be_v make_v also_o pope_n a_o 1303._o surname_v pope_n benedictus_n 11._o who_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n to_o gender_v dissension_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n dudum_fw-la make_v a_o other_o constitution_n beginning_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la etc._n etc._n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n joannes_n monachus_n make_v a_o gloze_v revoke_v also_o his_o other_o gloze_v make_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n before_o again_o after_o this_o benedictus_n the_o 11._o follow_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o a_o 1335._o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o in_o his_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o uienna_n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o renew_v again_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o boniface_n by_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o beginning_n dudum_fw-la a_o bonifacio_n 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n moreover_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o a_o 1316._o which_o pope_n also_o cause_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o recant_v upon_o this_o variable_a diversity_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o dissent_v and_o repugn_v from_o a_o other_o rise_v among_o the_o divine_n &_o schoolman_n in_o university_n great_a matter_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o beg_a friar_n some_o hold_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n but_o especial_o 5._o principal_a opinion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o their_o assertion_n reprove_v opinion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o parish_n and_o hear_v confession_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n although_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n in_o parish_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bernardus_n gloss_v upon_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la afore_o mention_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n but_o yet_o the_o say_a parishner_n notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a curate_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o as_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la poliaco_fw-it joannes_n monachus_n cardin_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o joannes_n de_fw-la poliaco_fw-it pope_n john_n the_o 22_o cause_v open_o in_o paris_n to_o recant_v and_o retract_v egelbertis_n this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o friar_n for_o certain_a article_n or_o assertion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o frierly_a cardinal_n &_o other_o doctor_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o his_o article_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a he_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v cause_v to_o recant_v his_o assertion_n open_o at_o paris_n his_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v be_v these_o ¶_o the_o three_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v at_o paris_n his_o three_o assertion_n 22._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o friar_n although_o have_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v again_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la stand_v in_o his_o force_n entoritas_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v but_o parishner_n be_v bind_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o do_v otherwise_o import_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v geverall_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n so_o but_z yâ—_z the_o parishner_n so_o confess_v be_v bind_v to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o confession_n make_v unto_o his_o own_o curate_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
or_o otherwise_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convey_v away_o and_o employ_v either_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o forrener_n among_o which_o number_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lack_v not_o their_o share_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v lychfield_n the_o lord_n frances_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lichfield_n which_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lichfield_n five_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o brewood_n &_o the_o personage_n of_o adbaston_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v which_o prebend_v be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n four_o score_n mark_n and_o the_o personage_n twenty_o pound_n which_o deanery_n with_o the_o prebend_n &_o personage_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v hold_v and_o occupy_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o one_o master_v de_fw-fr in_o gris_fw-la a_o stranger_n as_o proctor_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o deanery_n with_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o thappurtenance_n by_o name_n of_o proctor_n during_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n norwytch_v l._n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o suff._n by_o virtue_n of_o provision_n apostolical_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n last_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o the_o say_v archd._n together_o with_o the_o procuration_n due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o visitation_n be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxvi_o li.xiii.s.iiii.d_n and_o master_n john_n of_o helinington_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o seal_n of_o thosficiall_a of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n etc._n etc._n surren_n l._n reinnald_n of_o s_n adriane_n deacon_n cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o say_a county_n the_o personadge_n of_o godalmonge_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o pound_n and_o one_o edward_n teweste_n do_v farm_n the_o say_a personadge_n for_o ix_o year_n past_a ebor._n the_o l._n anglicus_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n be_v incumbent_a &_o do_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o november_n anno._n dom._n 11366._o and_o be_v yearly_a worth_n according_a to_o the_o true_a valour_n thereof_o iiij_o c.li_o and_o master_n john_n of_o stoke_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a deanery_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v l._n deane_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v deane_n be_v never_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a deanery_n since_o he_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o item_n l._n hewgh_o of_o our_o lady_n in_o deacon_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o dristild_a in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o june_n ann._n do._n 1363._o from_o which_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n of_o gisbourne_n and_o george_n of_o conpemanthorpe_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o say_v l._n hewgh_o be_v none_o resident_n upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n simon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n syxt_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o wystow_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o and_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n of_o stoke_n do_v occupy_v the_o foresay_a prebend_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a lord_n simon_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n frauncisce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o stransall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c._n mark_n and_o master_v william_n of_o merfield_n etc._n etc._n do_v accupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v l._n frances_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n l._n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o sarisbu_n and_o m._n william_n of_o mecfeld_n etc._n etc._n for_o fermer_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sar_n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n reginald_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n adrian_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v remain_v these_o 26._o year_n and_o be_v never_o resident_a his_o protector_n be_v laurence_n de_fw-fr ingris_fw-la a_o stranger_n &_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ccliiii_o li_n xiij_o s.iiij.d_n richard_n bishop_n do_v hold_v vycaradse_n of_o mere_a to_o the_o say_a deanery_n annex_v and_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o nineteeen_o year_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n robert_n codford_n fermer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heightredbury_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n l.li._n salisbury_n the_o church_n of_o stoning_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o rescomp_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n lxx_o mark_n the_o chapel_n of_o her_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o wokenhame_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xxxvi_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o sanhurst_n worth_n by_o year_n xl.s._n the_o church_n of_o godalininge_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n sar._n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n john_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n mark_n priest_n &_o cardinal_n and_o have_v so_o contain_v 12._o year_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_a by_o year_n cxxxvi_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n xxuj_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o alwardbury_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n worth_n by_o year_n x_o li._n the_o prebend_n of_o calf_n to_o the_o same_o treasurer_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o berck_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o the_o church_n of_o mordon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n william_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n stephen_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o dorset_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o church_n of_o gissiche_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n robert_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ciij_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o woodforde_n and_o wyvelefforde_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robert_n cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v worth_a xl_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o heiworth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrisolio_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxxx_o li_n the_o prebend_n of_o netherbarnby_n and_o beinynster_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n one_o hewgh_o pelgrini_fw-la a_o stranger_n dâ—d_v hold_v xx_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o the_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o church_n prebendary_a of_o gillinghame_n in_o the_o noonery_n of_o salisbury_n late_o hold_v of_o l._n richard_n now_o bishop_n of_o elye_n be_v in_o the_o hanh_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n worth_a by_o the_o year_n lxxx_o li_n l._n william_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v not_o resident_n the_o true_a valour_n of_o all_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n canterbury_n rent_n and_o profit_n be_v worth_a seven_o hundred_o florin_n the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o welles_n &_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archdeaconry_n the_o church_n welles_n of_o hewish_n berwe_n and_o sowthbrent_a which_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o their_o procuration_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n c_o threescore_o pound_n item_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
manner_n of_o sin_n place_n and_o we_o promise_v unto_o thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o as_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o &_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a synod_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o courageous_a or_o rather_o outrageous_a bishop_n arm_v thus_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o prompt_v with_o his_o privilegy_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a 1283._o about_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o great_a consultation_n &_o contention_n &_o almost_o no_o less_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o voyage_n of_o this_o popish_a bishop_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o king_n people_n &_o subject_n unto_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a priest_n so_o great_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v protract_v unto_o the_o saturday_n aâ—ore_v passion_n sunday_n in_o the_o which_o sunday_n be_v sing_v the_o solemn_a anthem_n ecce_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la fugite_fw-la part_n adversae_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v away_o all_o you_o adversary_n after_o which_o sunday_n the_o party_n so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o by_o common_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forward_o in_o his_o voyage_n have_v to_o he_o give_v the_o fiften_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n before_o which_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o warlike_a bishop_n prepare_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n set_v forward_o in_o his_o pope_n holy_a journey_n who_o about_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o tarry_v for_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o know_v further_o of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o so_o all_o his_o labour_n &_o preparance_n lose_v with_o great_a derision_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o think_v better_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o fortune_n with_o that_o little_a army_n he_o have_v then_o by_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v a_o ridicle_n to_o his_o adversaries_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v well_o forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a now_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o talk_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o man_n unto_o he_o enter_v forthwith_o the_o sea_n &_o go_v to_o calis_n where_o he_o wait_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v his_o journey_n first_o to_o the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n which_o he_o besiege_v so_o desperate_o without_o any_o preparaunce_n of_o engine_n of_o war_n or_o counsel_n or_o of_o politic_a man_n skilful_a in_o such_o affair_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o length_n through_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o man_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n absolution_n he_o so_o harish_o approach_v the_o wall_n and_o invade_v the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v piteous_o slay_v with_o shot_n &_o wild_a fire_n till_o at_o the_o end_n the_o inhabiter_n be_v oppress_v and_o vanquish_v our_o man_n enter_v the_o town_n with_o their_o bishop_n where_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n destroi_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n leave_v not_o one_o alive_a of_o all_o they_o antichrist_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a town_n sicque_fw-la crucis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la crucis_fw-la host_n ita_fw-la delerentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr ex_fw-la eye_v non_fw-la remansit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o our_o man_n croyse_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n from_o gravenidg_v this_o warlike_a bishop_n set_v forward_o to_o dunkyrke_n where_o not_o long_o after_o the_o frenchman_n meet_v with_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n in_o which_o battle_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a 12._o thousand_o of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o of_o our_o man_n but_o seven_o only_a miss_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o discourse_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o popish_a war_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o view_v &_o behold_v the_o glorious_a temerity_n of_o this_o new_a upstart_n captain_n but_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n &_o murder_v of_o christ_n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thâ—se_a pitiless_a pope_n during_o these_o war_n in_o france_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n a_o great_a number_n of_o englishman_n there_o be_v lose_v and_o much_o money_n consume_v and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v effect_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n thus_o with_o shame_n break_v up_o the_o say_a bishop_n proceed_v with_o a_o small_a power_n to_z fight_z with_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n caâ—â—e_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o captain_n which_o count_v he_o rash_a &_o unskilful_a in_o his_o attempt_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v company_n with_o they_o whereby_o part_n of_o the_o army_n go_v unto_o burburgh_n &_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o part_n return_v to_o gravenidg_v which_o both_o town_n short_o after_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a army_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a man_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v keep_v gravenidg_n no_o long_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o croysy_n cross_v the_o sea_n come_v home_o again_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v &_o thus_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o pontifical_a war_n we_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v to_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o john_n wickliff_n return_v again_o within_o short_a space_n either_o from_o his_o banishment_n or_o from_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v secret_o keep_v repair_v to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o be_v parson_n there_o quiet_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1384._o upon_o silvester_v day_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o thomas_n walden_n write_v against_o he_o in_o his_o tome_n entitle_v de_n sacramentis_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclewm_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v well_o age_v before_o he_o depart_v by_o that_o which_o the_o foresay_a walden_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epiloge_n speak_v of_o wickliff_n in_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la iweni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n plese_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v please_v he_o be_v young_a whereby_o seem_v that_o wickliff_n live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n by_o this_o report_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o who_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v this_o wickliff_n have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a work_n the_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v then_o commissary_n and_o send_v to_o oversee_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o boheme_n likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a wickliff_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o one_o subincus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o burn_v they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v most_o excellent_o write_v and_o rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
in_o the_o say_a town_n the_o name_n of_o which_o person_n there_o detect_v be_v one_o roger_n dexter_n nicholas_n taylor_n richard_n wagstaffe_n michael_n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n wil._n parchmeanar_n and_o roger_n goldsmith_n inhabitance_n of_o the_o same_o town_n of_o leycester_n these_o with_o othermoe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v and_o observe_v all_o which_o party_n above_o name_v &_o many_o other_o mo_z who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v do_v hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o error_n here_o under_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o material_a bread_n 2._o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o case_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v any_o candle_n before_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o cross_a aught_o to_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o mass_n and_o matin_n ought_v not_o with_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o item_n that_o no_o curate_n or_o priest_n take_v in_o any_o crime_n can_v consecrate_v hear_v confession_n nor_o minister_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v any_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n 7._o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v grant_v any_o pardon_n 8._o that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o every_o place_n preach_v &_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n minorite_n augustine_n or_o carmelites_n 10._o that_o no_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o funeraly_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confessyon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 12._o that_o every_o good_a man_n although_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n these_o article_n they_o teach_v candle_n preach_v &_o affirm_v manifest_o in_o the_o town_n of_o leceiter_n &_o other_o place_n adjoin_v whereupon_o the_o say_a archb._n monish_v the_o say_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n but_o the_o foresay_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n hide_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o archb._n upon_o all_o hallow_v day_n be_v the_o 1._o day_n of_o november_n celebrate_v the_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v attire_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la denounce_v the_o say_a party_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n fautor_n favourer_n and_o counsellor_n excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a which_o cyther_o hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heretical_a &_o erroneous_a and_o that_o in_o solemn_a wise_n by_o ring_v the_o bell_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v out_o the_o same_o again_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v all_o soulne_v day_n he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o curate_n &_o other_o lay_v man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o foresay_a article_n as_o also_o against_o the_o party_n before_o name_v and_o specify_v upon_o their_o other_o denounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o name_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v &_o cause_v they_o also_o in_o diverse_a parish_n church_n in_o leicester_n also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a interdict_v and_o further_o the_o say_a archb._n interdict_v the_o whole_a town_n of_o leycester_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v remain_v or_o be_v within_o the_o same_o and_o till_o that_o all_o the_o lollarde_n of_o the_o town_n shall_v return_v and_o amend_v from_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n obtain_v at_o the_o say_a archb._n his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n at_o length_n it_o be_v declare_v &_o show_v to_o the_o say_v archb._n appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a anchoress_n who_o name_n be_v matilde_n enclose_v within_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o leycester_n to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a contagion_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n &_o lollarde_n whereupon_o after_o that_o the_o say_v archb._n have_v examine_v the_o foresay_a matilde_n touch_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o same_o but_o sophistical_o and_o subtel_o give_v and_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o day_n peremptory_a personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o c._n james_n at_o northampton_n more_o full_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a article_n heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o november_n command_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pratis_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o recluse_n in_o which_o the_o say_v matild_v be_v shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o till_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n that_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o mandate_n against_o the_o lolarde_n under_o this_o form_n ¶_o william_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n aforenamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o mayor_n &_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n diocese_n greeting_n we_o have_v late_o receive_v the_o king_n letter_n gracious_o grant_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n etc._n etc._n we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n aforesaid_a do_v require_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o richard_n william_n roger_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n do_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n habit_n by_o a_o other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o margaret_n caily_a nun_n which_o forsake_v her_o order_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archb._n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n again_o to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o instrument_n here_o under_o ensue_a may_v appear_v ¶_o william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o revereud_a brother_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ely_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n according_a to_o our_o office_n among_o other_o enormity_n worthy_a reformation_n we_o find_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o our_o fold_n stray_v and_o amongst_o the_o brier_n tangle_v to_o wit_n margarete_n cay_o nun_n profess_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n radegonde_n wtin_n your_o diocese_n who_o cast_v the_o habit_n of_o her_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o secular_a attire_n many_o year_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o lest_o her_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v unto_o you_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o strait_o injoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n do_v command_v that_o you_o admit_v the_o same_o margarete_n again_o into_o her_o foresay_a monastery_n although_o return_v against_o her_o will_n or_o else_o into_o some_o other_o place_n where_o for_o her_o soul_n health_n you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o she_o be_v safe_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v yield_v a_o account_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n recant_v by_o sundry_a other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n record_v i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a matilde_n the_o anchoress_n upon_o the_o straight_a examination_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n before_o who_o peremptory_o she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v and_o till_o that_o day_n of_o appearance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o recluse_n and_o commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n as_o you_o hear_v resracted_a and_o
word_n speak_v and_o this_o examination_n about_o the_o sacrament_n last_v from_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n of_o the_o same_o day_n until_o a_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o abouts_o in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o foresay_a w._n will_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v neither_o yet_o touch_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v catholic_a information_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o his_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cant._n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o whole_a covent_n then_o and_o there_o present_a do_v promulgate_v and_o geve_v sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o robert_n hall_n against_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr be_v personal_o present_a and_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_a doctrine_n but_o constant_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o renour_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n sit_v for_o tribunal_n or_o chief_a judge_n have_v god_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n assistant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a counsel_n provincial_a by_o this_o our_o sentence_n diffinitive_a do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n they_z william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chawtrey_n parish_n priest_n pretence_a personal_o appear_v before_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n judicial_o and_o lawful_o convicte_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o sentence_n diffinitive_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n continue_a in_o the_o same_o provincial_a counsel_n till_o wednesday_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n of_o cant._n present_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n a_o certain_a process_n enclose_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n geve_v the_o name_n of_o credible_a witness_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v in_o this_o wise_a norwiche_n memorandum_n that_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o 7._o indiction_n and_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o manner_n house_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o south_n helingham_n where_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n within_o the_o say_a manor_n situate_a and_o the_o 1._o day_n of_o may_n than_o next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n sir_n wil._n chawtris_n parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr derlington_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n friar_n walter_n disse_n and_o john_n rikinghall_n professor_n in_o divinity_n william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o w._n friseby_n with_o huge_a bhridham_n public_a notarye_n and_o there_o public_o affirm_v and_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n as_o before_o be_v specify_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a william_n affirm_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o afterwards_o to_o wit_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n judiction_n and_o papacy_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n situate_v at_o south_n helingham_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n revoke_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a his_o conclusion_n abiur_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o heresy_n and_o error_n take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n before_o the_o foresay_a henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v affirm_v nor_o hold_v privy_o nor_o apert_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o linne_n and_o tilney_n and_o in_o other_o place_n &_o at_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o far_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o discrete_a and_o worshipful_a man_n afore_o recite_v with_o diverse_a other_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o next_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n james_n within_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o foresay_a william_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o linne_n stand_v round_o about_o public_o declare_v in_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_v swear_v &_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o that_o time_n preach_v open_o &_o public_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n nor_o will_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o friar_n john_n smerman_n m._n john_n rikinghaie_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n w._n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o thomas_n bulton_n officer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o linne_n aforesaid_a with_o divers_a other_o ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scroll_n and_o recantation_n in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v adore_v rather_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o lively_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o wooden_a croâ—e_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v hang_v i_o do_v revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o be_v therein_o deceive_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o which_o i_o renounce_v and_o ask_v forgevenes_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o i_o swear_v here_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o err_v wrongful_o by_o false_a information_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o say_v his_o martin_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o preach_v for_o thereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o article_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o err_v by_o false_a information_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v forgevenes_n as_o concern_v vow_n i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o hold_v his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 7._o article_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n where_o through_o i_o knowledge_n well_o that_o i_o have_v gilt_n and_o trespass_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o you_o father_n swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v it_o more_o the_o 8._o i_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o by_o false_a and_o wrong_a information_n but_o now_o i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o bread_n anon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
of_o a_o accolite_a also_o we_o thomas_n archb._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o upon_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v he_o a_o exorcist_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o exorcist_n or_o holy_a water_n clerk_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a condemn_v we_o do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o exorcist_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a dignity_n of_o a_o exorcist_n also_o we_o thomas_n archbish._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n reader_n pretence_a clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a conden_v from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o reader_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a section_n that_o register_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legende_v and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o reader_n item_n we_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v the_o which_o we_o have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v degrade_v and_o put_v thou_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n sexton_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o wear_v a_o surplice_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v by_o our_o sentence_n difinitive_a condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n he_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o thy_o surplice_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o commodity_n of_o a_o door_n keeper_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n counsel_n &_o assent_v of_o our_o whole_a council_n provincial_a above_o write_v we_o do_v degrade_v thou_o and_o depose_v thou_o be_v here_o personal_o present_a before_o we_o he_o from_o order_n benefice_n privilegy_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o thy_o pertinacie_n incorrigible_a we_o do_v disgrade_v thou_o before_o the_o secular_a court_n of_o the_o high_a constable_n and_o marshal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o do_v depose_v thou_o from_o all_o and_o singular_a clerke_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o write_n also_o in_o token_n of_o thy_o degradation_n and_o deposition_n all_o here_o actual_o we_o have_v cause_v thy_o crown_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o be_v raze_v away_o &_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v like_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seculare_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o here_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v secular_a person_n beseech_v the_o court_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o will_v receive_v favourable_o the_o say_a william_n unto_o they_o thus_o recommit_v thus_o william_n sawtre_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o metamorphose_v from_o a_o clerk_n to_o a_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v commit_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speedy_a execution_n whereupon_o the_o king_n ready_a enough_o and_o to_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o favour_n direct_v out_o a_o terrible_a decree_n against_o the_o say_a william_n sawtre_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o emueth_n ¶_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr the_o decree_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n sawtre_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a spring_v up_o heretic_n to_o the_o mayor_n &_o sheriff_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o assent_n consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n suffragans_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n w._n sautre_fw-fr sometime_o chaplain_n to_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o his_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o which_o before_o time_n the_o say_a w._n have_v abjure_v thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v &_o have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n real_o disgrade_v he_o from_o all_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n decre_v to_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o have_v real_o so_o leave_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o canonical_a sanction_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o behalf_n knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v no_o further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a and_o mind_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o to_o root_v all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o with_o condign_a punishment_n to_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v provide_v always_o that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_z the_o canonical_a institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n accustom_a that_o such_o heretic_n convict_v &_o conden_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a aught_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n we_o command_v you_o as_o straigt_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o do_v cause_n the_o say_v william_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n in_o some_o public_a or_o open_a place_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o city_n aforesaid_a the_o cause_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n real_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o other_o christian_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o upon_o the_o peril_n that_o will_v fall_v thereupon_o teste_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 26._o februar_n a_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr prince_n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o butcher_n to_o slay_v christ_n poor_a innocent_a member_n see_v therefore_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n themselves_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n &_o special_o trust_v to_o such_o guide_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n both_o deceive_v they_o &_o through_o cruelty_n devour_v the_o people_n fire_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o unmerciful_a burn_a of_o christ_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v this_o william_n sawtre_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o all_o they_o in_o wickliff_n time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o company_n begin_v to_o keep_v themselves_o more_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n such_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v ever_o terrible_a in_o his_o action_n immeasurable_a to_o few_o man_n hearty_o belove_v but_o prince_n never_o lack_v flatterer_n about_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o quiet_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o blood_n and_o misery_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o k._n
uniform_a holy_a doctrine_n may_v be_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n so_o much_o as_o be_v we_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n first_o root_n the_o evil_a weed_n and_o offenditle_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o perverse_a preach_n mad_a doctrine_n have_v spring_v up_o hitherto_o and_o be_v like_o more_o hereafter_o to_o grow_v purpose_v by_o some_o convenient_a way_n with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o time_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v to_o rise_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o premise_n also_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o obstacle_n by_o which_o the_o say_v our_o purpose_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a in_o this_o our_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o procuratour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o at_o the_o instant_a petition_n of_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o this_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o part_n add_v thereunto_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n condign_a as_o be_v here_o under_o write_v we_o will_v and_o command_n ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n secular_a or_o regular_a constitution_n be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o law_n now_o prescribe_v or_o licence_v by_o special_a privilege_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n preach_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n either_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o in_o english_a except_o he_o first_o present_v himself_o and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v ing_z find_v a_o fit_n person_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a to_o some_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o say_v ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v except_o first_o he_o geve_v faithful_a signification_n in_o due_a form_n of_o his_o send_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v authorise_v do_v come_v in_o form_n appoint_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o come_v by_o special_a privilege_n do_v show_v their_o privilege_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n shall_v likewise_o show_v the_o ordinary_n letter_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n let_v we_o always_o understand_v the_o curate_n have_v the_o perpetuity_n to_o be_v send_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o cure_n prealate_n but_o if_o any_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v bid_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o any_o other_o superior_a to_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o before_o peradventure_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o abstain_v from_o preach_v within_o our_o province_n until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o &_o be_v lawful_o admit_v again_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o just_a arbitrement_n of_o he_o that_o suspend_v and_o forbid_v he_o and_o shall_v always_o after_o that_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o he_o that_o restore_v he_o moreover_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o vicars_n temporal_a not_o have_v perpetuity_n nor_o be_v send_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v simple_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o have_v charge_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o help_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o begin_v ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la darkness_n which_o book_n of_o constitution_n we_o will_v shall_v be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o three_o month_n next_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o therein_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v by_o that_o priest_n themselves_o yearly_a and_o at_o the_o tune_v appoint_v and_o lest_o this_o wholesome_a statute_n may_v be_v think_v hurtful_a of_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o difficulty_n we_o therefore_o will_v &_o ordain_v that_o that_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o letter_n by_o the_o ordinary_a be_v do_v gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n at_o all_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v willing_o presume_v to_o violate_v this_o our_o statute_n ground_v upon_o the_o old_a law_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o absolution_n we_o special_o reserve_v by_o tenoure_n of_o these_o present_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n but_o if_o any_o such_o preacher_n despise_v this_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n do_v the_o second_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v say_v and_o allege_v and_o stout_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n aforesaid_a can_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o place_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o say_a person_n hereupon_o lawful_o convict_v except_o he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o he_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o schismacie_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o chief_o that_o his_o good_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o his_o faurour_n receiver_n &_o defender_n be_v convict_v in_o all_o case_n be_v likewise_o punish_v if_o they_o cease_v not_o of_o within_o one_o month_n be_v lawful_o warn_v thereof_o by_o their_o superior_n 2._o furthermore_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o parochian_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o place_n within_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n shall_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v wtin_n their_o church_n churchyard_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o except_o first_o there_o be_v manifest_a knowledge_n have_v of_o his_o authority_n privilege_n or_o send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a otherwise_o the_o church_n churchyard_n or_o what_o place_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la receive_v yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a interdict_v &_o so_o shall_v remain_v interdict_v until_o they_o that_o so_o admit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o obtain_v that_o place_n so_o interdict_v to_o be_v release_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n either_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o yâ—_z place_n or_o his_o superior_a 3_o moreover_o like_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n cast_v wheat_n into_o the_o ground_n well_o order_v for_o that_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o more_o increase_n even_o so_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v come_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a preach_v either_o unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n according_a to_o his_o matter_n propon_v shall_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n sow_v such_o seed_n as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o his_o auditory_a and_o chief_o preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v touch_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o vice_n common_o use_v among_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o order_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o offence_n item_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o part_n be_v vile_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o preacher_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o teach_v or_o preach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n confession_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o
other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o already_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n nor_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n preacher_n nor_o shall_v to_o his_o knowledge_n privy_o or_o apert_o pronounce_v blasphemous_a word_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v any_o sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v witting_o &_o obstinate_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o which_o except_o in_o point_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o by_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a in_o whoâ—_n territory_n he_o so_o offede_v and_o have_v receive_v wholesome_a penitence_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v so_o offend_v be_v lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n &_o his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v the_o penance_n before_o mention_v shall_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o p_o â—_o decree_n decretal_n or_o our_o constitution_n provincial_a do_v open_o or_o privy_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v upon_o one_o sunday_n or_o other_o solemn_a day_n or_o more_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o express_o revoke_v that_o he_o so_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnitic_a of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o people_n be_v most_o assemble_v and_o there_o shall_v effectual_o and_o without_o fraud_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o very_a truth_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a item_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o new_a vessel_n be_v long_o use_v favore_v after_o the_o head_n we_o decree_v and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n what_o soever_o that_o instruct_v child_n in_o grammar_n schoolmaster_n or_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o in_o primitive_a science_n shall_v in_o teach_v they_o intermingle_v any_o thing_n concern_v yâ—_z catholic_a rayth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o yâ—_z church_n nor_o shall_v suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n nor_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o dispute_v open_o or_o privy_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o offender_n herein_o shall_v be_v greevous_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o favourer_n oâ—_n error_n and_o schism_n item_n 4._o for_o that_o a_o new_a way_n do_v more_o frequent_o lead_v a_o stray_n than_o a_o old_a way_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o no_o book_n or_o treatise_n make_v by_o john_n wickliff_n or_o other_o who_o soever_o about_o that_o time_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v from_o henceforth_o read_v in_o school_n hall_n hospital_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a forbid_v except_o the_o same_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o at_o the_o last_o by_o twelve_o person_n who_o the_o say_v university_n or_o one_o of_o the_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v at_o our_o discretion_n or_o the_o laudable_a discretion_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v express_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o we_o or_o our_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o stationer_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n the_o original_a thereof_o always_o after_o to_o remain_v in_o some_o chest_n of_o that_o university_n but_o it_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o school_n or_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o sour_a offchisme_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o fault_n shall_v require_v item_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o witness_v bless_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o always_o easy_o keep_v as_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n confess_v english_a that_o although_o he_o be_v inspire_v yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o he_o err_v we_o therefore_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o a_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o if_o no_o man_n read_v any_o such_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n now_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a privy_o or_o apert_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n until_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v by_o the_o council_n provincial_a he_o that_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n item_n 8._o for_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o philosophical_a term_n or_o otherwise_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o revoke_v such_o conclusion_n as_o have_v be_v most_o true_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o religious_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o special_o forbid_v that_o no_o manner_n oâ—_n person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n observe_v or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v allege_v or_o propone_v any_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o good_a manner_n except_o necessary_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o faculty_n of_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n or_o otherwise_o although_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o never_o so_o curious_a term_n and_o word_n for_o as_o say_v bless_v s._n hugh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v convict_v witting_o to_o have_v propon_v such_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n except_o be_v monish_v he_o reform_v himself_o in_o one_o month_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicate_a until_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o offend_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o ordinary_a item_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o dispute_v upon_o that_o article_n determine_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n decretal_n our_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o &_o that_o express_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a heresy_n nor_o none_o shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a decretal_n or_o constitution_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o determination_n thereof_o and_o chief_o concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a across_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o saint_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o against_o that_o oath_n in_o case_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o common_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o who_o they_o present_v cross_n
be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o procession_n bow_v of_o knee_n offer_v of_o frankincense_n kissinge_n oblation_n light_v of_o candle_n and_o pilgrimage_n abomination_n and_o with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o that_o geve_v of_o oath_n in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o both_o common_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n contrary_a unto_o this_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v preach_v teach_v or_o obstinate_o affirm_v except_o he_o recant_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v forthwith_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o effect_n of_o law_n 10._o item_n we_o do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o chaplayne_n be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o diocese_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o not_o receive_v order_n order_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n &_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o his_o ordinary_n and_o also_o from_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n of_o a_o long_a lime_n he_o have_v be_v conversaunt_a whereby_o his_o conversation_n and_o manner_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v with_o any_o new_a opinion_n touch_v that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o otherwise_o as_o well_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o he_o that_o suffer_v he_o to_o celebrate_v shall_v be_v sharp_o punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a final_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o new_o and_o unaccustomable_o excepe_v up_o 11._o stand_v need_n of_o new_a and_o speedy_a help_n and_o where_o more_o danger_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o marry_o circumspection_n and_o strong_a resistance_n &_o and_z not_o â—â—out_v good_a cause_n that_o less_o noble_a aught_o discret_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o that_o the_o more_o noble_a may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v nourish_v consider_v therefore_o and_o in_o lamentable_a wife_n show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o oxford_n which_o as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v forth_o her_o fruitful_a branch_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n religion_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o partly_o be_v become_v wild_a bring_v forth_o bitter_a grape_n which_o be_v undiscreet_o eat_v of_o ancient_a father_n that_o think_v themselves_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o edge_n yâ—_z tooth_n of_o their_o child_n and_o our_o province_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a and_o unfruitful_a doctrine_n and_o defile_v with_o a_o new_a &_o damnable_a name_n of_o lollardie_o to_o the_o great_a reproof_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a university_n be_v know_v in_o foreign_a country_n &_o to_o the_o great_a irksomeness_n of_o the_o student_n there_o and_o to_o the_o great_a damnage_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o her_o virtue_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o now_o like_a to_o run_v in_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v at_o the_o supplication_n therefore_o of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o cancrone_n terbury_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n &_o suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o convocation_n assemble_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a lest_o the_o river_n be_v cleanse_v the_o fountain_n shall_v remain_v corrupt_a and_o so_o the_o water_n come_v from_o thence_o shall_v not_o be_v pure_a intend_v most_o holesom_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o utility_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o university_n moresayd_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o every_o warden_n provost_n or_o master_n of_o every_o college_n or_o principal_a of_o every_o hall_n wtin_n the_o university_n aforesaid_a shall_v once_o every_o month_n at_o yâ—_z least_o diligent_o inquire_v in_o the_o say_a college_n hall_n or_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n whether_o any_o scholar_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o college_n or_o hall_n etc._n etc._n have_v hold_v allege_v or_o defend_v oxford_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v propon_v any_o conclusion_n proposition_n oâ—_n opinion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o appertain_v to_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o suspect_v or_o diffamed_a herein_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o office_n admonish_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o if_o after_o such_o monition_n give_v the_o say_a party_n offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la beside_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scholy_a that_o so_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o master_n or_o bacheller_n he_o shall_v forth_o with_o be_v suspend_v from_o every_o scholar_n act_n and_o in_o both_o case_n shall_v lose_v the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o say_a college_n or_o hall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ward_n provost_n master_n principal_a or_o other_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v he_o shall_v be_v expel_v papistry_n &_o a_o catholic_a by_o lawful_a mean_n forth_o with_o place_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o the_o say_a warden_n provoste_n or_o master_n of_o college_n or_o principals_n of_o hall_n shall_v be_v negligent_a concern_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o person_n suspect_v and_o diffamed_a by_o that_o space_n of_o x._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o true_a or_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o that_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v incur_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o yâ—_z college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a college_n &_o hall_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v effectual_o vacant_a and_o after_o lawful_a declaration_n hereof_o make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v new_a warden_n provoste_n master_n or_o principal_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o places_z as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o college_n and_o hall_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o warden_n themselves_o provostes_n master_n or_o principal_n aforesaid_a be_v suspect_v and_o diffamed_a of_o and_o concern_v the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n or_o be_v favourer_n &_o defender_n of_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o offend_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v be_v thereof_o warn_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o authority_n or_o by_o yâ—_z ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n that_o then_o by_o law_n they_o be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o all_o privilege_n scholastical_a within_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o college_n hall_n etc._n etc._n beside_o other_o penalty_n afore_o mention_v and_o that_o they_o incur_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n but_o if_o any_o man_n in_o any_o case_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n or_o any_o other_o above_o express_v 12._o do_v rash_o and_o wilful_o presume_v to_o violate_v these_o our_o statue_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o although_o there_o be_v a_o other_o penalty_n express_o there_o limit_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v altogether_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a by_o the_o spare_a of_o three_o year_n after_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n within_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o all_o his_o demerit_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o excess_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o punish_v and_o further_o that_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o proceed_v herein_o be_v not_o think_v uncertain_a consider_v with_o ourselves_o 13._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o equallitie_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o be_v avouch_v in_o diverse_a law_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o unlike_a and_o to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n require_v great_a punishment_n then_o to_o oftend_v yâ—_z prince_n majesty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v by_o delay_n to_o convince_v by_o judgement_n the_o offender_n of_o the_o prince_n majesty_n proceed_v against_o he_o full_o &_o whole_o bishop_n with_o a_o
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
unto_o we_o nation_n both_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o likewise_o our_o happy_a estate_n all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o help_n of_o her_o medicine_n lady_n to_o who_o also_o we_o may_v worthy_o ascribe_v now_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o time_n under_o the_o mighty_a government_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o raven_a wolf_n idolater_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o cruel_a beast_n which_o have_v prepare_v against_o our_o banquet_n a_o mess_n of_o meat_n mingle_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o hate_v we_o unjust_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o show_v to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o she_o be_v on_o high_a sit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o defendresse_fw-fr &_o patroness_n of_o we_o all_o be_v magnify_v with_o all_o man_n praise_n may_v more_o plentiful_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n the_o teat_n of_o her_o pap_n grace_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o special_a devotion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o command_v your_o brotherhode_n straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o of_o all_o other_o suffragans_n to_o worship_v our_o lady_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o our_o catholic_n patroness_n and_o protectress_n evermore_o in_o all_o adversity_n with_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o ring_v as_o the_o devotion_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v she_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o coure_z le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr curphew_n and_o when_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o ring_n that_o with_o like_a manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o ring_v she_o be_v every_o where_o honour_v devout_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a our_o and_z your_o suffragans_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a in_o your_o and_o their_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n that_o we_o so_o humble_o call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n may_v merciful_o come_v to_o the_o help_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o for_o the_o happy_a remedy_n of_o quietness_n and_o for_o our_o succour_n from_o tempestuous_a flood_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o his_o eye_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a desire_n to_o watch_v we_o therefore_o covet_v more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o so_o devout_a a_o exercise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n five_o time_n at_o the_o morning_n peal_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n ave_n totiens_fw-la quotiens_fw-la how_o oft_o so_o ever_o 40_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o these_o present_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n in_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 10._o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la nostrae_fw-la trans_fw-la 9_o ex._n regist._n thom._n arundel_n by_o this_o frivolous_a and_o barbarous_a constitution_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n heap_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n appear_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o catholic_a generation_n church_n who_o be_v themselves_o not_o great_o exercise_v nor_o experience_v in_o any_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o seem_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o unskilful_a handle_n they_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o such_o outward_a sight_n and_o ceremony_n seemly_a perhaps_o to_o their_o own_o gross_a affection_n but_o not_o agree_v nay_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v as_o in_o their_o invention_n they_o swerve_v utter_o from_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o life_n likewise_o they_o do_v resemble_v little_a or_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o be_v plenty_n and_o plain_a in_o these_o roman_a prelate_n to_o be_v note_v who_o so_o well_o consider_v the_o humble_a state_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastoral_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n will_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o these_o glorious_a potestates_fw-la as_o for_o example_n note_v what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o true_a pastor_n ecclesiastical_a than_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n himself_o so_o what_o great_a show_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v before_o th._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n who_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n do_v not_o only_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n of_o his_o come_n but_o take_v great_a snuff_n and_o do_v suspend_v all_o such_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o come_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o write_v to_o his_o own_o summoner_n i_o have_v hereto_o annex_v in_o his_o own_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o the_o summoner_n to_o suspend_v certain_a church_n of_o london_n because_o they_o ring_v not_o their_o bell_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o well_o belove_a thom._n wilton_n our_o summoner_n swear_v health_n grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o comeliness_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n of_o canterb._n over_o which_o we_o bear_v rule_v archb._n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o while_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n have_v our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o their_o turn_n aught_o &_o be_v bind_v in_o token_n of_o special_a reverence_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o we_o to_o ring_v their_o bell_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o on_o tuesday_n last_o pass_v when_o we_o betwixt_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o dinner_n pass_v open_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o diverse_a church_n who_o name_n be_v here_o beneath_o note_v show_v towards_o we_o willing_o though_o they_o certain_o know_v of_o our_o come_n unreverence_v rather_o then_o reverence_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o our_o church_n of_o canterb._n ring_v not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o come_n wherefore_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n humility_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o spouse_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v command_v you_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o put_v all_o those_o church_n under_o our_o interditement_n suspending_a god_n holy_a organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o suspend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n till_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o attain_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n give_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o why_o this_o archb._n either_o shall_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o displease_v with_o not_o ring_v i_o do_v not_o see_v belike_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v great_o occupy_v with_o some_o great_a muse_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n fear_n with_o repentance_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o zealous_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v set_v upon_o some_o grave_a study_n while_o he_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o noisome_a to_o all_o student_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n also_o shend_v as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v before_o his_o person_n but_o and_o though_o the_o bell_n do_v
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n 23._o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o 1414._o begin_v the_o same_o year_n to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o first_o beginning_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v constance_n with_o a_o masâ—e_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o their_o custme_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a bill_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v man_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n when_o talk_n be_v minister_v as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o some_o say_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la in_o cipere_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n reformation_n the_o emperor_n answer_v again_o non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minorite_n say_v he_o but_o with_o the_o maiorite_n mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n &_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o order_n of_o the_o session_n as_o we_o promise_v the_o which_o counsel_n continue_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o year_n and_o have_v in_o it_o 45._o session_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o which_o altogether_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o several_a pope_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a legate_n yet_o i_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n there_o do_v in_o the_o session_n orderly_o ensue_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o session_n chief_o be_v conclude_v pope_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v 2._o item_n that_o the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v or_o stay_v but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v ¶_o wherein_o note_n gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 3._o item_n this_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o in_o the_o superior_n as_o inferior_n in_o the_o 4._o session_n amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v first_o conclude_v that_o a_o synod_n congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o the_o which_o power_n every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v 1415._o yea_o being_n the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n item_n the_o say_a pope_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o censure_n do_n and_o workinge_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n the_o same_o article_n be_v repeat_v and_o conclude_v again_o in_o the_o 6._o session_n procuration_n and_o citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n hus._n item_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o his_o story_n follow_v item_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n book_n be_v there_o confirm_v prage_n item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o say_v jerome_n item_n in_o this_o session_n be_v decree_v against_o libel_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o 8._o session_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o 45._o article_n be_v recite_v and_o sentence_n give_fw-ge against_o his_o memory_n &_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v bone_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fes_n before_o pass_a fol._n 449._o in_o the_o 9_o session_n the_o matter_n &_o cause_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v again_o entreat_v and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 10._o session_n suspension_n be_v give_v out_o &_o read_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o session_n 12._o notary_n be_v assign_v &_o definitive_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n where_o also_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o contend_v before_o for_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n be_v decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la praes_fw-la biter_n sub_fw-la pena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la comunicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cup._n this_o be_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n come_v in_o that_o resignation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o before_o mention_v strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n with_o certain_a other_o article_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o resign_v which_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n then_o ensue_v the_o 15._o session_n in_o the_o which_o silence_n be_v command_v on_o all_o part_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n high_a or_o low_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v hus._n emperor_n king_n cardinal_n or_o other_o shall_v disturb_v the_o say_a session_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o noise_n either_o by_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n this_o be_v do_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v and_o pulish_v which_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o session_n ambassador_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o to_o entreat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o item_n power_n be_v give_v to_o judge_n to_o cite_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n all_o such_o as_o privy_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o session_n also_o the_o sentence_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o 17._o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n a_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o empeche_n the_o emperor_n journey_n about_o that_o matter_n etc._n etc._n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n every_o sunday_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a thereat_o and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o of_o these_o say_a mass_n and_o procession_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n cheap_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 100_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n xl_o day_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o 18._o session_n certain_a judge_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o such_o letter_n and_o bull_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o
touch_v the_o church_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o institution_n &_o investiture_n thereof_o but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v &_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o their_o defender_n and_o favourer_n or_o rather_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v and_o put_v into_o parish_n church_n the_o which_o they_o have_v long_o rule_v and_o keep_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordivarie_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n preach_v eight_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n sontem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n who_o be_v dothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n &_o inward_o a_o rave_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n crâ—nes_n yâ—_z which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o understand_v and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v â—standed_v and_o gainsayde_v by_o the_o german_n which_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v 3._o voice_n and_o he_o on_o his_o parr_n have_v but_o one_o only_a voice_n he_o go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o he_o and_o his_o part_n 3._o voice_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o germane_a once_o perceive_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v or_o forsake_v any_o part_n of_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o voice_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o their_o person_n the_o which_o will_v then_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o they_o whole_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v together_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o solemn_a &_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n be_v make_v desolate_a that_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a science_n prage_n behold_v this_o his_o first_o fruit_n which_o divide_v that_o so_o famous_a university_n for_o so_o much_o as_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thorn_n neither_o fig_n of_o bramble_n wickliff_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n mon_v among_o the_o divine_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o convocation_n and_o all_o the_o divine_v of_o boheme_n for_o the_o german_n be_v all_o ready_a depart_v they_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o else_o erroneous_a he_o alone_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v dispute_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o foresene_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v those_o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n the_o he_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v heretical_a false_a and_o seditious_a he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n the_o which_o process_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a way_n violate_v &_o prophanate_n archb._n and_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v against_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o place_v in_o which_o have_v rule_v and_o yet_o do_v rule_v the_o say_a church_n &_o the_o flock_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n also_o as_o many_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o process_n aforesaid_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v but_o that_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v dissimule_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o john_n hus._n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v now_o let_v go_v again_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v suffer_v great_a persecution_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n house_n shall_v be_v against_o house_n and_o this_o mischief_n will_v creep_v yea_o sudden_o spring_n up_o throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v be_v infect_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o this_o present_a day_n clergy_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o or_o call_v he_o from_o his_o heresy_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v no_o heresy_n then_o say_v he_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v that_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o simony_n and_o pride_n and_o conetousnesse_n moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o university_n and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a good_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v already_o very_a much_o hurt_n and_o anoy_v diverse_a and_o many_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o possession_n yea_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n without_o sin_n to_o wythholde_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o to_o geve_v the_o church_n good_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n all_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v great_o incline_v hereunto_o but_o special_o the_o laity_n who_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v general_o to_o lay_v for_o himself_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v but_o very_o final_o regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o do_v utter_o detest_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n will_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n except_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o manful_o wtstand_v and_o if_o he_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v from_o the_o council_n he_o and_o his_o favourer_n will_v say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v just_a and_o true_a prophesy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a sacred_a council_n and_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o ever_o any_o heretic_n do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n provide_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o while_o the_o disease_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a help_n and_o remedy_n it_o as_o well_o touch_v he_o which_o do_v so_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
wood_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n &_o spoil_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o albertus_n when_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v again_o out_o of_o ostrich_n with_o his_o army_n &_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o prezorabia_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v flee_v albert_n he_o leave_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o return_v through_o moravia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o destroy_v above_o 50._o town_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n take_v many_o of_o their_o city_n by_o force_n and_o spoil_v they_o commit_v great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n and_o so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v determine_v then_o be_v there_o a_o ambassade_n send_v out_o of_o boheme_n unto_o basil_n basill_n where_o as_o sigismond_n hold_v the_o council_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o war_n bohemian_o have_v keep_v himself_o at_o noremberge_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o journey_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affection_a to_o any_o nation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o renown_n to_o the_o bohemian_o who_o to_o advance_v it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o special_a care_n also_o how_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n be_v begin_v at_o basill_n exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o touch_v religion_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_o think_v to_o refuse_v his_o regiment_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o after_o no_o other_o mean_a or_o sort_n than_o other_o christian_a king_n use_v to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n germaynes_n promise_v safeconducte_v to_o go_v &_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o 2._o opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o go_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o open_o burn_v but_o the_o nobility_n follow_v the_o mind_n of_o maynardus_n prince_n of_o the_o new_a house_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v invent_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o faith_n &_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n except_o they_o will_v render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o say_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v open_o teach_v before_o learned_a man_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n and_o a_o ambassade_n of_o 300._o horse_n be_v send_v unto_o basil._n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n &_o procopius_n surname_v magnus_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a fame_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n joh._n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicolas_n galecus_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o thaborite_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o excellent_a prompt_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n the_o people_n come_v in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o many_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n attend_v before_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o famous_a people_n other_o some_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o street_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o matron_n maid_n and_o child_n fill_v the_o window_n and_o house_n to_o behold_v and_o seâ—_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n behold_v procopius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n which_o have_v subvert_v so_o many_o town_n and_o slay_v so_o many_o man_n who_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o his_o own_o soldier_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a valiant_a and_o invincible_a captain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o no_o terror_n labour_n or_o travail_v these_o bohemian_a ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receyve_v the_o next_o day_n after_o julian._n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n house_n make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o profane_a ethnic_a &_o publican_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n be_v represent_v better_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o in_o this_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n then_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v &_o allow_v also_o that_o the_o bohemian_o which_o call_n themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n how_o that_o now_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v after_o salvation_n have_v return_v to_o she_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noes_n flood_n as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n perish_v that_o the_o lord_n passover_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o garden_n &_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v determine_v now_o at_o length_n to_o geve_v care_n unto_o their_o mother_n now_o all_o hatred_n ought_v to_o cease_v all_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o father_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v whatsoever_o there_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o not_o only_a the_o bohemian_o but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n aught_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hear_v &_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n oration_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unheard_a do_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o inviolate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o bohemian_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o assembly_n who_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n rabanus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a the_o sacred_a synod_n also_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o their_o ambassador_n and_o appoint_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o bishop_n of_o uicene_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_n divine_v john_n segovius_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n with_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a which_o will_v name_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o favourer_n and_o friend_n come_v thither_o both_o from_o the_o council_n and_o also_o out_o of_o floremce_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o favour_v they_o more_o eugenius_n then_o the_o council_n but_o the_o chief_a hercules_n of_o all_o the_o eugenian_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a experience_n after_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n think_v good_a to_o geve_v out_o commandment_n throughout_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v at_o mentz_n there_o spring_v a_o certain_a very_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o remain_v at_o basill_n whether_o eugenius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o have_v so_o rebellious_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o dispute_v long_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v and_o othersome_a hold_v the_o negative_a part_n pope_n upon_o this_o their_o disputation_n there_o arise_v three_o several_a opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o a_o relapse_n the_o three_o sort_n will_v neither_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o relapse_n among_o these_o divine_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ebriun_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n and_o a_o certain_a scottish_a abbot_n which_o as_o two_o most_o valiant_a champion_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v either_o consent_n unto_o their_o argument_n or_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o determination_n take_v place_n and_o eugenius_n be_v pronounce_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n eight_o conclusion_n be_v there_o determine_v and_o allow_v among_o the_o divine_n which_o they_o call_v verity_n the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o do_v diwlgate_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o mentz_n mentz_n and_o that_o certain_a report_n be_v make_v of_o the_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n think_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_v more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n all_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n &_o clergy_n discuss_v be_v call_v together_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n there_o open_o to_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v eugenius_n heresy_n the_o which_o thing_n sore_o greeve_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n fear_v lest_o this_o disputation_n will_v work_v the_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n schism_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o let_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v &_o trouble_v the_o matter_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v present_a by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n but_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n some_o come_n thither_o to_o dispute_v and_o other_o some_o to_o hear_v this_o disputation_n continue_v six_o day_n both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n amongst_o who_o cardinal_n lodovicus_n archbishop_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o notable_a virtue_n be_v both_o valiant_a &_o constant_a nicolas_n amici_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proctor_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n demand_v of_o every_o man_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v john_n deinlefist_n public_a notary_n write_v every_o man_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v these_o here_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n 2._o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v transport_v or_o prorogue_v the_o general_a council_n be_v law_n full_o congregate_v without_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v of_o like_a verity_n 3._o he_o which_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v resist_v these_o verity_n when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o transport_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n 5._o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v recant_v the_o error_n repugnaunt_a to_o these_o verity_n 6._o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n touch_v the_o faith_n 7._o eugenius_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n again_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o before_o revoke_v error_n 8._o eugenius_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n the_o second_o time_n attempt_v after_o that_o his_o contumacy_n be_v declare_v persevere_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o erect_v a_o council_n at_o ferraria_n show_v himself_o thereby_o obstinate_a these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o which_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n confirm_v &_o allow_v they_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n archbishop_n dispute_v much_o against_o they_o like_o wise_a do_v the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o king_n of_o arrogons_n almoner_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v touch_v pope_n this_o panormitane_n as_o he_o be_v subtle_a so_o do_v he_o subtel_o dispute_v against_o the_o last_o conclusion_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o declare_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o relapse_v &_o have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_v john_n segovius_n &_o frances_n de_fw-fr fuxe_n sort_n divines_n he_o divide_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o three_o sort_n straight_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n large_o as_o in_o the_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n most_o large_o of_o all_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o premise_n affirm_v that_o eugenius_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n violate_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o dissolution_n that_o he_o make_v because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v the_o counsel_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o rise_v of_o the_o determination_n before_o make_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o further_o that_o this_o as_o a_o case_n omit_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n frequens_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n allow_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v thereof_o at_o all_o speak_v and_o if_o peradventure_o eugenius_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o first_o dissolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n world_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sacred_a council_n find_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o
christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v &_o to_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n or_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o you_o panormitane_n will_v affirm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o only_a master_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n panormitane_n be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n ambassador_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o return_v all_o again_o unto_o the_o chapter_n house_n after_o dinner_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n prove_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o bitter_o complain_v detest_a the_o negligence_n and_o ignavie_a of_o those_o that_o have_v proffer_a such_o a_o man_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o move_v all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o altogether_o with_o he_o do_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n burgen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n divide_v the_o conclusion_n into_o two_o part_n some_o he_o call_v general_a &_o othersome_a personal_a dispute_v very_o excellent_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n affirm_v the_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n doubt_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o point_n he_o stay_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o by_o physical_a reason_n allege_v aristotle_n for_o witness_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o oration_n he_o utter_v so_o eloquent_o learned_o and_o true_o that_o all_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o oration_n then_o to_o have_v a_o end_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o conclusion_n knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o &_o to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o eloquence_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o gravity_n in_o oration_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v peradventure_o great_o have_v marvel_v at_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v well_o see_v &_o perceive_v they_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o minister_v copy_n of_o matter_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o she_o she_o take_v away_o even_o his_o natural_a eloquence_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n show_v this_o example_n of_o modesty_n that_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v or_o grant_v the_o last_o conclusion_n to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v or_o lean_v unto_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o mean_a divine_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o king_n of_o aragon_n amner_n be_v a_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a man_n do_v not_o direct_o dispute_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n but_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a argument_n seek_v to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o council_n against_o who_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n dispute_v very_o much_o and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n a_o famous_a divine_a allege_v much_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a modest_a shamefastness_n always_o behold_v the_o ground_n do_v very_o large_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o declare_v argument_n whereby_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v conclusion_n not_o mind_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o v._o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_z first_o whereunto_o i_o will_v adjoine_v certain_a probable_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o first_o to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v &_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o catholic_a faith_n command_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o touch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n kingdom_n for_o like_a as_o oftentimes_o king_n which_o do_v wicked_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o exercise_v cruelty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o in_o allow_v they_o which_o attribute_n so_o ample_a and_o large_a authority_n unto_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v under_o any_o law_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v say_v be_v but_o flatterer_n day_n which_o do_v talk_v otherwise_o they_o they_o think_v for_o albeit_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n that_o do_v i_o thus_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o digress_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n which_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n who_o property_n it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o point_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o only_o his_o own_o the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o king_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n live_v without_o king_n but_o afterward_o when_o land_n and_o possession_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n than_o be_v king_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v justice_n king_n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a people_n be_v oppress_v by_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o poor_a from_o injury_n &_o ordain_v law_n whereby_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v dwell_v together_o but_o when_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o king_n the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v law_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o which_o shall_v judge_v neither_o for_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n and_o geve_v like_o ear_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o unto_o the_o scotfree_a whereby_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o king_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o law_n violent_o rob_v and_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
read_v over_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n p._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v the_o appeal_n of_o any_o which_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n which_o altogether_o declare_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n weout_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o item_fw-la &_o baptizate_n etc._n etc._n go_v &_o baptise_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o re_v peter_n even_o unto_o his_o face_n because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o disputation_n constance_n we_o will_v here_o adjoine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o council_n aforesaid_a willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o live_v declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v council_n yea_o although_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a restraint_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n notwithstanding_o this_o amplificative_a clause_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v to_o be_v note_v et_fw-la in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o the_o appertenaunte_n the_o which_o addition_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v pope_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o point_n only_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o preferment_n whereof_o these_o thing_n also_o come_v in_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n these_o place_n be_v gather_v we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v we_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n iu_n all_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o that_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o can_v not_o decree_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o entreat_v upon_o counsel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n &_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o do_v find_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o hestorius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutichius_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o suffice_v to_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o they_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o council_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a say_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o true_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a madness_n at_o the_o noon_n time_n &_o fair_a day_n light_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o feign_a light_n for_o he_o which_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v to_o discuss_v anything_o further_a seek_v but_o after_o vanity_n and_o lie_n not_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o some_o do_v yet_o still_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o say_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o railer_n which_o be_v yet_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v vanquish_v in_o one_o battle_n still_o renew_v a_o other_o and_o contend_v rather_o of_o obstinacy_n then_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v here_o recite_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarcke_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o full_a of_o word_n then_o eloquent_a they_o stay_v much_o of_o this_o point_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dâ—bo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la supremacye_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v head_n over_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o they_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o well_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sea_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o boniface_n which_o say_v the_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o he_o be_v perceyve_v or_o know_v to_o swarm_n from_o the_o forth_n although_o he_o do_v carry_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o consute_v headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o other_o if_o any_o other_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v feed_v other_o if_o he_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
my_o deed_n that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n whereunto_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n we_o be_v send_v i_o will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a care_n and_o study_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o contemn_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o impugn_a and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oppress_v this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n unto_o this_o withal_o my_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n will_v i_o bend_v myself_o neither_o will_v i_o respect_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o any_o friend_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o with_o this_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v my_o oath_n before_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o fearful_a after_o he_o all_o the_o other_o electour_n in_o their_o order_n do_v swear_v and_o take_v their_o oath_n then_o they_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o remain_v 7._o day_n oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n before_o the_o cardinal_n seat_n be_v set_v a_o desk_n whereupon_o there_o stand_v a_o basin_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o which_o basin_n all_o the_o elector_n do_v cast_v their_o schedul_v which_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v read_v one_o by_o one_o and_o four_o other_o of_o the_o elector_n write_v as_o he_o read_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o schedule_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o george_n bishop_n of_o uicene_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o name_v one_o or_o two_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o schedule_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o own_o and_o say_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v whereby_o all_o deceit_n be_v utter_o exclude_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n thus_o end_v it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o none_o have_v sufficient_a voice_n for_o that_o day_n there_o be_v xvii_o of_o diverse_a nation_n nominate_v notwithstanding_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n surmount_v they_o all_o savoy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o xvi_o elector_n which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v diligent_a inquisition_n have_v in_o the_o council_n touch_v those_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o as_o every_o man_n opinion_n serve_v he_o he_o do_v either_o praise_n or_o discommend_v those_o which_o be_v nominate_v notwtstanding_v there_o be_v such_o report_n make_v of_o amedeus_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nonas_fw-la of_o november_n the_o say_v amedeus_n have_v 21._o voice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o scrutinye_a 21._o voice_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scrutiny_n to_o have_v 2._o part_n all_o the_o other_o schedule_n be_v burn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o lack_v but_o only_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o eletion_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o fall_v unto_o prayer_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n concord_n worthy_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o amedeus_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a communication_n have_v among_o they_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o disposition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v also_o to_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o therein_o meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o that_o dignity_n other_o some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n other_o some_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v other_o some_o rise_n up_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o albeit_o amedeus_n be_v no_o doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o learn_v and_o wise_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o whole_a youth_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o learning_n &_o study_n &_o have_v seek_v not_o the_o name_n but_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n then_o say_v another_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v further_o of_o this_o princess_n life_n i_o pray_v you_o geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v know_v he_o thorough_o true_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o even_o from_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n have_v live_v more_o religious_o then_o secular_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n amedeus_n and_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o vanity_n or_o wantonness_n neither_o have_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o child_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n in_o who_o have_v appear_v great_a wit_n to_o towardness_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v this_o man_n judge_v and_o foresee_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o rule_n &_o governance_n what_o and_o how_o noble_a it_o have_v be_v first_o know_v you_o this_o that_o this_o man_n have_v reign_v since_o his_o father_n decease_n about_o xl_o year_n during_o who_o time_n justice_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v always_o flourish_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n himself_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o rapine_n or_o robbery_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o poor_a and_o rich_a live_v all_o under_o one_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o burdenous_a unto_o his_o subject_n or_o importune_v against_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o grevous_a exaction_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v they_o in_o this_o also_o be_v his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o grudge_n by_o which_o policy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_o govern_v his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o same_o by_o other_o which_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o but_o resist_v against_o such_o as_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o he_o study_v rather_o to_o make_v peace_n then_o to_o seek_v any_o revenge_n desire_v rather_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o benefit_n then_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o marry_v only_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virgin_n &_o of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n and_o eye_n chaste_a and_o continent_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v observe_v when_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v change_v her_o life_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o duchy_n to_o be_v establish_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o out_o any_o controversye_n unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o religious_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n &_o show_v what_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o he_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a friend_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o as_o build_v a_o goodly_a abbey_n he_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o follow_v christ._n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conversant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n show_v forth_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n wear_v no_o other_o garment_n than_o such_o as_o can_v withstand_v the_o
wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sum_n in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o any_o agreement_n of_o peace_n except_o their_o four_o article_n which_o they_o count_v for_o evangelicall_a verity_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o approve_v which_o be_v obtain_v say_v they_o if_o they_o will_v condescend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o will_v they_o join_v together_o &_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lord._n 7._o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o when_o the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v council_n they_o require_v to_o have_v those_o article_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n by_o three_o bohemian_a ambassador_n afterward_o the_o council_n send_v a_o declaration_n into_o boheme_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v command_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v find_v whereby_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o propound_v in_o prage_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n in_o form_n follow_v for_o somuch_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n article_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o proceed_v sober_o &_o wary_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v declare_v with_o word_n be_v so_o orderly_o conceive_v &_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n give_fw-ge to_o any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v fall_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isidore_n that_o nothing_o by_o obscurity_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a whereas_o you_o have_v propound_v touch_v the_o inhibition_n &_o correction_n of_o sin_n council_n in_o these_o word_n all_o mortal_a sin_n &_o special_o open_a offence_n aught_o to_o be_v root_v out_o punish_v &_o inhibit_v by_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v reasonable_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o stomble_a stock_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ditche_n be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o that_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n do_v not_o fall_v therein_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o addition_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n special_o public_a offence_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o correct_v and_o inhibit_v as_o reasonable_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o offender_n do_v not_o pertain_v unto_o any_o private_a person_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o law_n over_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n be_v orderly_o observe_v as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o article_n you_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o form_n council_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o fit_a and_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o by_o this_o word_n free_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o disorder_a liberty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v often_o say_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v extend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v free_o but_o not_o every_o where_n but_o faithful_o &_o orderly_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v and_o send_v by_o their_o superior_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n appertain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n always_o reserve_v who_o be_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o article_n express_v under_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o temporal_a good_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n he_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o council_n to_o dispute_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o a_o vow_n hand_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o good_n just_o get_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o other_o lawful_a contract_n or_o else_o some_o lawful_a art_n lordship_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v temporal_a good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a house_n land_n town_n and_o village_n castle_n and_o city_n and_o in_o they_o have_v a_o private_a and_o civil_a dominion_n your_o ambassador_n which_o dispute_v against_o he_o grant_v those_o conclusion_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o article_n be_v well_o understand_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o article_n of_o civil_a dominion_n formal_o mean_v whereby_o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n to_o have_v secular_a dominion_n express_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o special_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o dominion_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v upon_o by_o any_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a word_n but_o full_o and_o plain_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o administratour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n be_v canonical_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v without_o gilt_n of_o sacrilege_n thus_o the_o sacred_a council_n say_v they_o have_v diligent_o go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o ambiguity_n set_v apart_o to_o expound_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o foresay_a article_n wherefore_o if_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o be_v ready_a by_o god_n help_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a verity_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o article_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o will_v effectual_o have_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o perfect_a unity_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o require_v which_o also_o you_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o general_a council_n by_o certain_a mean_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v with_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v continue_v these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v after_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v deliberation_n article_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n unto_o the_o premise_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o form_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
martin_n give_v i_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n to_o rote_n out_o heresy_n to_o pacify_v kingdom_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o state_n of_o christendom_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o cite_v they_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o condemn_v and_o have_v i_o not_o also_o power_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n do_v say_v unto_o who_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v all_o the_o premise_n be_v do_v if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o also_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la i_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o i_o be_v call_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o who_o then_o be_v it_o presuppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o only_o by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o he_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n also_o the_o whole_a 18._o distinction_n intreat_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n if_o they_o come_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o suspend_v let_v these_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n of_o s._n isidore_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o in_o many_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v whether_o the_o dissolution_n be_v of_o force_n or_o no._n wherein_o i_o do_v again_o fear_v to_o move_v your_o holiness_n unto_o anger_n but_o charity_n force_v i_o thereunto_o for_o peradventure_o your_o holiness_n do_v think_v the_o dissolution_n to_o be_v effectual_a &_o therefore_o do_v persevere_v in_o it_o whereby_o for_o somuche_o as_o many_o offence_n may_v rise_v my_o conscience_n do_v move_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n first_o of_o all_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o if_o prorogation_n be_v forbid_v &_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la much_o more_o be_v dissolution_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o then_o to_o defer_v for_o by_o proroge_v a_o thing_n be_v but_o defer_v &_o by_o dissolve_v it_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o also_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la may_v be_v make_v void_a for_o somuch_o assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o senes_fw-la and_o now_o they_o say_v also_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v perverse_o inform_v touch_v the_o dissolution_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o obey_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o member_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o general_a council_n &_o except_o they_o do_v obey_v to_o punish_v they_o mark_v how_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o command_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a be_v sign_n of_o superioritye_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v decree_n command_v or_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v sign_n of_o inferiority_n in_o the_o say_a case_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o also_o have_v be_v in_o that_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_v 3._o case_n the_o council_n do_v deprive_v john_n &_o for_o the_o other_o benedict_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o council_n in_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o council_n can_v bind_v or_o compel_v the_o superior_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n come_v inferior_a otherwise_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o may_v dissolve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n this_o council_n be_v congregate_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o whole_a intent_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v procure_v to_o let_v the_o council_n to_o prorogue_v or_o alter_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o have_v process_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o any_o controversy_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v against_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o if_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cha_n si_fw-mi pa._n do_v 40._o ergo_fw-la like_a as_o it_o be_v inheresy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o two_o other_o case_n for_o these_o three_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n allow_v this_o decree_n through_o the_o which_o they_o deprive_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n for_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o say_v the_o principal_a seat_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o these_o three_o case_n first_o that_o there_o be_v proviso_n make_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o point_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v understande_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n 40._o distinct._n and_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v add_v cause_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n will_v have_v doubt_v upon_o these_o two_o case_n touch_v the_o say_a sentence_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o special_o include_v but_o if_o he_o be_v special_o include_v he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v because_o it_o shall_v savour_n of_o contradiction_n most_o bless_a father_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o force_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o say_a dissolution_n lest_o there_o may_v happen_v infinite_a evels_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v see_v my_o pure_a mind_n my_o upright_a conscience_n and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o you_o whereby_o i_o be_o move_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n even_o for_o very_a love_n you_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o without_o doubt_n love_v i_o as_o your_o own_o son_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o now_o do_v say_v
and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a mischief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o purpose_n almighty_a god_n preserve_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o who_o foot_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v i_o from_o basil_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n thus_o end_v the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o as_o before_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n their_o come_n into_o basill_n and_o propound_v of_o certain_a article_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o annexe_v a_o brief_a epitome_n declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o their_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o f.w._n in_o like_a manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o notwythstanding_n the_o same_o silvius_n afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o his_o new_a honour_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o old_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o which_o aeneas_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v occupy_v but_o little_a room_n i_o think_v here_o under_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n mind_n to_o inserte_n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n basill_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n by_o our_o forefather_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n immaculate_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o provide_v lawful_a remedy_n &_o every_o man_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o general_a fire_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v how_o we_o be_v hate_v or_o envy_v so_o we_o bring_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v resist_v every_o man_n to_o his_o face_n whether_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o your_o university_n have_v do_v in_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o you_o be_v bring_v hither_o unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o reprehend_v the_o rudeness_n or_o rather_o the_o rashness_n of_o such_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o one_o bishop_n such_o man_n as_o deny_v this_o you_o so_o confound_v with_o lively_a reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slide_v away_o like_o the_o slippery_a eel_n neither_o to_o cavil_n or_o bring_v any_o objection_n against_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o siluius_n furthermore_o basill_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n no_o man_n resist_v this_o council_n also_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o the_o french_a king_n the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v through_o all_o france_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n great_a discord_n arise_v and_o much_o practice_n be_v wrought_v but_o especial_o on_o eugenius_n part_n who_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o strong_a make_v 18._o new_a cardinal_n then_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n unto_o the_o germains_n labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o german_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n other_o some_o war_n with_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_n after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v charles_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1444._o the_o pope_n begin_v a_o new_a practice_n after_o the_o old_a guise_n of_o rome_n german_n to_o excite_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o dissipate_v that_o council_n collect_v against_o he_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o xb._n m._n man_n in_o to_o alsatia_n do_v cruelty_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n after_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v out_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o heluetians_n most_o stout_o meet_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o small_a power_n do_v vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o sword_n and_o flight_n like_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n only_a with_o c_o c_o c._n do_v suppress_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o xerxes_n at_o thermopylyae_fw-la although_o basil_n thus_o by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o heluetian_o be_v defend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n through_o these_o tumult_n basill_n can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o princess_n ambassador_n which_o shrink_v away_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o at_o length_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o help_n of_o frederick_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v aeneas_n silvius_n above_o mention_v among_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o both_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o their_o neutrality_n this_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n ferdinando_n but_o towards_o the_o empire_n bring_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v pope_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o there_o crown_v an._n 1451._o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n pope_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o convocation_n at_o florence_n law_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwythstanding_n the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n doctrine_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execreation_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o these_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n which_o be_v anno._n 1439._o exâ—_n casp._n peucer_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discord_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o pope_n felix_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o which_o bohemian_o notwythstand_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n above_o say_v do_v rightwel_n and_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n partly_o between_o the_o 2._o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a city_n of_o prage_n partly_o also_o through_o yâ—_z discord_n of_o the_o messenger_n &_o captain_n take_v side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o make_v their_o eunemy_n strong_a and_o enfeeble_v themselves_o albeit_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o
disordinate_a person_n we_o may_v well_o and_o upon_o probable_a cause_n repute_v &_o deem_v culpable_a not_o only_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n but_o also_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o rebel_n to_o our_o person_n majesty_n and_o violatour_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o realm_n as_o with_o all_o breaker_n and_o trespassour_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a richard_n as_o a_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a before_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v from_o out_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n do_v charge_n &_o command_v you_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n within_o your_o liberty_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a you_o cause_v forthwith_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o behalf_n straight_o charge_v that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v execute_v under_o colour_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o devotion_n what_o so_o ever_o nor_o send_v any_o offering_n thither_o nor_o worship_v he_o hereafter_o open_o or_o secret_o nor_o adjudge_v esteem_v repute_n name_n or_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o justify_v or_o innocent_a than_o such_o as_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n by_o his_o former_a definitive_a sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v upon_o pain_n and_o penaltye_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n provide_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o arrest_v all_o &_o every_o person_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o the_o same_o so_o arrest_v commit_v to_o our_o prisone_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o send_v countermand_n for_o their_o deliverance_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o estampstede_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la like_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o shrine_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n bear_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n do_v such_o diligence_n that_o short_o after_o that_o concourse_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v of_o chicheslei_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o november_n a_o connocation_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n archbish._n of_o cant._n wherein_o be_v propound_v among_o the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o way_n the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o of_o the_o temporalty_n set_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n that_o where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n they_o do_v nothing_o spare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o say_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o other_o inditement_n to_o their_o no_o small_a annoyance_n by_o long_a consultation_n and_o good_a advisement_n at_o last_o this_o way_n be_v take_v that_o a_o petition_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n facias_fw-la for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la and_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o other_o brief_n wryt_n and_o inditement_n which_o seem_v then_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n this_o bill_n or_o supplication_n be_v contrive_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o archbish._n of_o canter_n and_o of_o york_n unto_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o supplication_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o time_n of_o christenmaste_n then_o draw_v near_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n premuniri_fw-la he_o will_v take_v therein_o a_o far_a pause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o tender_v their_o quiet_a he_o will_v send_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n wtin_n his_o realm_n that_o no_o such_o brief_a of_o premuniri_fw-la shall_v pass_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christenmas_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n an._n 1439._o exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n in_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n so_o hasty_o rash_v up_o at_o that_o present_a in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o say_a book_n thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n declare_v and_o signify_v cobham_n among_o many_o other_o matter_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n make_v of_o one_o eleanor_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n knight_n priest_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v which_o two_o person_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o or_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o death_n the_o other_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o little_a short_a matter_n master_n cope_n the_o pope_n scout_n lie_v in_o privy_a wait_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o all_o man_n work_n wherso_fw-la ever_o any_o may_v appear_v take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n &_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o old_a bark_n against_o i_o for_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n in_o my_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o especial_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a vantage_n against_o i_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v join_v withal_o one_o margaret_n jourdeman_n the_o witch_n of_o eye_n condemn_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n and_o burn_v for_o practise_v the_o king_n death_n by_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o say_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o i_o profess_v no_o such_o title_n to_o write_v of_o martyr_n but_o in_o general_a to_o write_v of_o rite_n and_o monument_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o free_a walk_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o second_o touch_v my_o commendation_n of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n if_o master_n alane_n be_v therewith_o offend_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v they_o for_o savour_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v commend_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o it_o w_o e_o any_o long_a tarry_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o authority_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o believe_v john_n bale_n as_o m._n alane_n believe_v m._n fabian_n especial_o see_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_v privy_a that_o the_o say_a john_n in_o recognise_v his_o century_n follow_v altogether_o the_o history_n of_o leland_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la which_o book_n be_v borrow_v of_o master_n cheke_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n bale_n what_o time_n we_o be_v both_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v i_o so_o lewd_a to_o speak_v without_o my_o author_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o he_o think_v my_o author_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o let_v this_o nomothetes_n or_o jolly_a dictator_n come_v forth_o and_o prescribe_v we_o a_o law_n what_o author_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o credit_n john_n bale_n and_o leland_n as_o for_o he_o to_o credit_n robert_n fabian_n and_o edw._n hall_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o book_n and_o work_n leave_v behind_o he_o whereupon_o they_o may_v better_o judge_v and_o so_o do_v never_o these_o three_o objection_n for_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n if_o cope_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o name_n in_o story_n mention_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v roger_n bolingbroke_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o his_o prompter_n out_o of_o england_n deceive_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o go_v
in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o story_n abone_n past_a may_v be_v apparent_a now_o these_o thing_n declare_v church_n which_o to_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v appertein_v consequent_o it_o remain_v something_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o state_n likewise_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_o and_o moderate_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n defend_v by_o godly_a prince_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n from_o devour_v and_o violence_n of_o bloody_a wolf_n the_o success_n of_o civil_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o do_v flourish_v and_o the_o prince_n long_o continue_v through_o god_n preservation_n in_o prosperous_a rest_n &_o tranquillity_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o prince_n or_o through_o their_o set_n on_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o devour_v short_o after_o ensue_v some_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o either_o their_o life_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v or_o else_o they_o find_v not_o that_o quiet_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n rome_n which_o they_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o age_n be_v abundant_a so_o in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o lack_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o country_n far_o off_o or_o else_o of_o our_o own_o country_n near_o at_o home_o and_o here_o not_o to_o wander_v in_o our_o story_n far_o than_o to_o france_n only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v the_o example_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o viij_o who_o live_v in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o this_o charles_n be_v commend_v of_o philippus_n cominaeus_n to_o be_v a_o moderate_a valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n adorn_v with_o many_o special_a virtue_n to_o a_o prince_n appertein_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n because_o he_o be_v flack_a and_o remiss_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v use_v his_o authority_n nor_o take_v his_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o refourme_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v he_o be_v therefore_o himself_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o story_n ensue_v may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o he_o record_v that_o be_v marvellous_o excite_v and_o provoke_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n neither_o be_v furnish_v with_o money_n nor_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v convenient_a thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a to_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n reform_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n 3._o which_o so_o vex_v all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a philip._n cominaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolit_fw-la write_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n the_o same_o time_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n savonarola_n dominicke_n friar_n name_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 731._o a_o man_n of_o a_o right_n godly_a and_o approve_a life_n who_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o florence_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o suppress_v the_o tiraunt_n of_o italy_n and_o none_o shall_v withstand_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pisae_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v alter_v all_o which_o happen_v true_a he_o affirm_v moreover_o to_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v redress_v per_n vim_o aâ—morumâ—â—_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n many_o thing_n also_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o venetian_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n say_v that_o the_o king_n with_o some_o danger_n &_o difficulty_n shall_v pass_v that_o journey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v it_o and_o escape_n albeit_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o so_o slender_a for_o god_n will_v safe_o conduct_v he_o in_o that_o journey_n and_o safe_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o office_n note_n in_o amend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o injury_n and_o from_o devour_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o and_o that_o short_o that_o some_o incommoditie_n or_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o danger_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o recover_v health_n then_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a god_n will_v show_v mercâ—â—nto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o say_a hieronymus_n declare_v before_o to_o cominaeus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsaylour_n which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o require_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o so_o do_v and_o he_o moreover_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v no_o less_o all_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v direct_o to_o effect_v for_o the_o king_n be_v but_o easy_o accompany_v with_o a_o small_a power_n enter_v into_o italy_n where_o first_o he_o come_v to_o asâ—a_n then_o to_o gemiaâ—_n and_o to_o pisae_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o florence_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v displace_v there_o petrus_n medici_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v use_v great_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o subject_n 5._o from_o thence_o he_o remove_v towards_o rome_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fall_v down_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o take_v part_n with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o neaples_n against_o the_o french_a king_n have_v immure_v himself_o within_o the_o mount_n of_o adrian_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o whereby_o when_o the_o king_n be_v both_o occasion_v and_o exhort_v also_o by_o his_o captain_n to_o invade_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v then_o easy_o have_v do_v as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o occasion_n offer_v so_o opportune_o of_o god_n move_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o short_o after_o return_v home_n into_o france_n from_o neapolis_n either_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o next_z year_n follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n at_o amboise_n as_o he_o be_v look_v on_o they_o that_o play_v at_o ten_o and_o that_o in_o the_o stinking_a place_n in_o all_o the_o castle_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o &_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o hieronimus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o both_o of_o his_o son_n death_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o 5._o exit_fw-la philip._n cominaeo_n lib._n 5._o like_a example_n we_o have_v many_o here_o also_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o king_n john_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o power_n he_o continue_v safe_a and_o quiet_a with_o his_o noble_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o realm_n under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v much_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v and_o soon_o thereupon_o decay_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_z william_n conqueror_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o be_v none_o which_o either_o long_o continue_v year_n or_o more_o prosperous_o flourish_v than_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n edward_z the_o first_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o of_o who_o the_o first_o how_o stout_a he_o be_v in_o withstand_v tho._n becket_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._n be_v sufficient_o before_o comprehend_v pag._n 206._o the_o second_o which_o be_v son_n of_o king_n john_n albeit_o through_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o time_n his_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repulse_v the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v good_a at_o least_o he_o so_o defend_v &_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o
queen_n elizabeth_n the_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n regent_n of_o scotland_n martyr_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o latter_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 8._o luke_n 18._o the_o 3._o question_n apocal._n 13._o the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n describe_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n apply_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n resemble_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n apocall_a 13._o of_o these_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o read_v page_n 101._o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n what_o it_o mean_v the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n pretend_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n what_o it_o mean_v apocall_a 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregoâ—ij_fw-la 7._o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o his_o sight_n apocal._n 13._o the_o 4._o question_n 2._o thess._n 2._o religion_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a the_o pope_n turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o corporal_a religion_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n a_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n by_o the_o pope_n religion_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n describe_v salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v only_o in_o faith_n of_o christ._n fayth_n in_o christ_n no_o light_a matter_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n many_o thing_n incident_a to_o salvation_n beside_o faith_n but_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o work_n of_o sanctification_n how_o they_o come_v and_o follow_v faith_n esay_n 58._o math._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n 8._o hypocrates_n constantinus_n erus_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la inundantibus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la math._n 16._o three_o thing_n note_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o history_n history_n the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o title_n 2._o jurisdiction_n 3._o life_n 4._o doctrine_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o property_n of_o life_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n siluester_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n pope_n innocentius_fw-la the_o three_o pope_n bonifatius_n the_o eight_o equinocé_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n vutuocè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o in_o â—ame_n and_o also_o in_o definition_n and_o effect_n agree_v with_o the_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n fallacia_fw-la aquivoci_fw-la the_o minor_a examine_v the_o mayor_n examine_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a into_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n how_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n an_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n no_o man_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o godfather_n in_o all_o point_n unless_o they_o be_v consonant_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distincted_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o point_n the_o enormity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n describe_v policy_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n xv._o practice_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n examine_v this_o â—ewe_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o three_o point_n challenge_v nicen._n con._n cap._n 6._o victor_n stop_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o ireneus_fw-la boniface_n the_o first_o falsefi_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o england_n appellation_n to_o rome_n forbid_v in_o france_n exit_fw-la annonio_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 33._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n resist_v in_o france_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n concern_v election_n examine_v platina_n sabel_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n bibliothe_v carry_v suspect_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n examine_v rubrica_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la caelestino_n papa_n do_v 63._o cap._n cleri_fw-la dist._n 63._o cap._n sacrorum_fw-la liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la pâ—us_fw-la the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludocus_fw-la do_v 63._o suspect_v gratianus_n &_o volâ—teranus_n what_o ground_n they_o have_v of_o their_o record_n dist._n 63._o ca._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la prove_v false_o dist._n 23._o ca._n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v georg._n turonens_fw-la in_o francorum_fw-la hist._n lib._n 10._o ca._n 18._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n usurp_v in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n 16._o q._n 7._o cap._n emne_v basilicae_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a capâ—_n â—_z the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la sancti_fw-la ludovici_fw-la impropriation_n and_o first_o finites_n of_o benefice_n institutiones_fw-la canonicae_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio._n the_o word_n of_o prosper_n aug._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o vowsons_n and_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n three_o point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n false_o restrain_v &_o impropriate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o equal_a to_o all_o church_n christian._n christian._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n abuse_v and_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o the_o word_n limit_v christen_v of_o bels._n bels._n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v and_o usurp_v in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v pope_n submit_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o emperor_n exit_fw-la cap._n 1._o de_fw-la iuramentis_fw-la calumniat_fw-la dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la euge._n 2._o evidence_n prove_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n david_n 1._o par._n cap._n 30.31_o ezechias_n 4._o reg._n 18._o the_o order_n of_o abias_n be_v the_o eight_o order_n among_o the_o priest_n 1._o par._n 24._o solomon_n judas_n machabeus_n 1._o mac._n 10._o 1._o mac._n 14._o josaphat_n 2._o par._n 19_o john_n 19_o rom._n 13._o theophilactus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o thomas_n de_fw-fr regim_fw-la princip_n li._n â—_o cap._n 32._o 1._o pet._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 61._o the_o pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n christ_n vicar_n 23._o q._n cap._n 5._o principes_fw-la cap._n administratores_fw-la dist._n 97._o ca._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n dist._n 79._o ca._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la exit_fw-la novel_a 5._o justinian_n divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n clodoveus_fw-la concilium_fw-la aureliense_n carolus_n magnus_n canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n conc._n cartha_n 3._o cap._n 47._o bishop_n and_o priest_n charge_v to_o pâ—each_v with_o diligence_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n forbid_v ex._n ansegiso_n abbate_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 76._o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la exit_fw-la ans._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 2._o c_o the_o
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
1000_o mark_n the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a expense_n of_o money_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n money_o be_v full_o bestow_v ed._n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n &_o the_o monk_n within_o his_o diocese_n how_o pretty_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v with_o both_o hand_n money_n may_v do_v much_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o rob_v grosted_a justice_n pervent_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o money_n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n archb_n of_o cant._n and_o of_o ethelmare_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n both_o stranger_n and_o french_a man_n marriage_n with_o alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n a_o nun_n dispense_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wilful_a perjury_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n enormity_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o miserable_a impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n and_o contribution_n cardinal_n otho_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n into_o the_o realm_n anno._n 1237._o otho_n the_o legate_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o scotlande_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seaâ—â—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n legate_n cardinal_n otho_n 〈◊〉_d bed_n 〈◊〉_d ing_z into_o sâ—â—_n land_n oppression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o englâ—â—_n by_o cardiâ—â—â—_n otho_n the_o pope_n legaâ—â—_n anno._n 1238._o the_o noble_n of_o england_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d collationer_n benefice_n wrasle_v or_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d all_o beneâ—â—_n ce_v man_n in_o england_n â—â—_o pell_v to_o geve_v theâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o anno._n 1240._o excuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n why_o they_o will_v not_o contribute_v â—_o the_o pope_n â—oc_fw-la child_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o benefice_n in_o england_n edmund_n archb._n of_o cant._n deparâ—eth_v the_o â—ealme_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n three_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n â—se_n roman_n 23._o bring_v to_o england_n to_o be_v benefit_v the_o p._n for_o money_n release_v christias_fw-la of_o their_o â—owâ—_n mumelius_a 20_o other_o messenger_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o exectable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o peterborough_n abbot_n of_o pe_n terborough_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o obligation_n of_o king_n johns_n tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n put_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n bill_n petrus_n rubeus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mark_n bring_v out_o of_o ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n m._n martinus_n aâ—_n other_o messenger_n for_o the_o pope_n money_n a_o 1244._o extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o englando_n contribution_n of_o x._o m._n mark_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n crafty_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v with_o he_o intimation_n give_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o importable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n damage_n receive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n provision_n the_o king_n too_o much_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 172._o the_o pope_n set_v welsh_a man_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contribution_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o excuse_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o the_o port_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o stop_v the_o pope_n letter_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v siâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d land_n 〈◊〉_d yearly_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—â—â—_n pope_n &_o 〈◊〉_d italia_n 〈◊〉_d m._n martinâ—â—_n the_o pope_n legate_n serâ—_n out_o of_o enâ—_n land_n in_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n of_o england_n anno._n 1245._o the_o supplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d ding_o of_o neonasteric_n in_o england_n injury_n receive_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n benefice_n in_o â—uglande_n wicked_o give_v a_o way_n to_o italian_n three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n yearly_o give_v to_o italian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n italian_n receive_v more_o in_o this_o land_n of_o mere_a rent_n than_o do_v the_o king_n crown_v detestable_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n complaint_n of_o m._n martin_n â—he_v pope_n legate_n k._n henry_n the_o â—hird_n use_v every_o day_n to_o â—eare_z 3._o masâ—es_n by_o note_n the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n â—o_o the_o pope_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o english_a naâ—ion_n take_v no_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a ambassador_n aggrieve_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o anger_n with_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n tribute_n anno._n 1246._o the_o pope_n stir_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n lewes_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o war_n against_o england_n the_o first_o year_n fruit_n for_o seven_o year_n gather_v of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n charge_v to_o find_v horse_n and_o harness_n for_o pope_n war_n a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n bait_n lay_v for_o more_o money_n a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o season_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a a_o note_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v in_o england_n worth_a great_a substance_n six_o thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n but_o dare_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o chafe_n the_o word_n of_o joannes_n anglicuâ—_n cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n of_o spain_n he_o mean_v because_o the_o king_n of_o aragone_fw-mi a_o little_a before_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o certain_a b._n that_o do_v reprehend_v he_o paris_n fol._n 207._o power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o interdict_v the_o land_n the_o k._n fain_o to_o relent_v to_o the_o pope_n 238._o of_o this_o division_n read_v before_o pag._n 282._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o wash_v their_o altar_n if_o any_o latin_a mass_n have_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o exit_fw-la act_n concilâ—â—_fw-la lateranâ—â—sis_fw-la cap._n 4._o good_n get_v by_o usury_n attach_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n abuse_v false_a â—â—â—lutiâ—â—_n oâ—_n sin_n vsurarie_a prauâ—las_o good_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dead_a â—_o will_v for_o restitution_n eâ—uâ—ted_v to_o the_o pope_n good_n â—â—bequetheâ—_n in_o deâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d will_n coâ—_n vert_v to_o war_n against_o the_o gâ—â—eâ—â—_n good_n â—â—gotten_v coâ—uerted_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n abseloâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o uâ—â—â—â—nable_a eâ—â—_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d three_o â—â—n_fw-la thousand_o pound_n â—â—acted_v of_o â—â—_o clergy_n to_z â—_o pay_v to_o â—â—_o pope_n a_o parliament_n letter_n send_v the_o pope_n the_o name_n all_o the_o eâ—tes_fw-fr &_o come_v â—altie_n of_o â—e_a realm_n â—ote_o fool_n â—uâ—ingiving_a the_o church_n so_o â—uch_o â—he_v pope_n â—â—â—king_v beâ—â—e_a england_n â—_o swim_v â—th_v gold_n use_v silver_n the_o pope_n unswere_n alaine_o to_o the_o â—â—ng_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n â—alfe_a in_o his_o promise_n note_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o pope_n messenger_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n make_v great_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o 400._o mark_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v this_o johannes_n anglicus_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a against_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n example_n how_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v oppress_v miserable_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdom_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n condemn_v in_o 50._o mark_n for_o deny_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n to_o a_o italian_a the_o pope_n nephew_n a_o detestable_a extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n the_o grecian_n excuse_v &_o purge_v in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o misery_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o
of_o this_o displing_n be_v withawhite_a rod_n thrice_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n who_o curse_n god_n do_v bless_v this_o prove_v sir_n i._o oldecastle_n to_o be_v no_o traitor_n the_o word_n of_o ha_o register_n john_n goddesell_n of_o dichingham_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bernhan_n his_o chancellor_n a_o cataloge_n of_o good_a mé_n and_o woman_n trouble_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n bonermight_o see_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o xl_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o man_n be_v false_o slander_v about_o baptism_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o quarrel_v picker_n article_n article_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n urgent_a they_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n w._n white_a martyr_n anno._n 1428._o â—â—_o waldeno_fw-it waldeno_fw-it eccle._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o romiâ—â—_n church_n apâ—â—_n resemble_v to_o the_o cuâ—sed_a figâ—uce_n the_o bishop_n man_n smitâ—th_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n exhort_v the_o people_n father_n abraham_n john_n waddon_n priest_n martyr_n and_o burn_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n penance_n john_n beverley_n beverley_n alias_o sustigate_v john_n skilley_n the_o penance_n of_o john_n skilley_n margery_n backster_n a_o woman_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o bee_n will_v sting_n against_o image_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o god_n tho._n becket_n a_o traitor_n thomas_n becket_n slay_v not_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o fly_n father_n abraham_n w._n white_a i._o wadden_n against_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n w._n whyte_n willing_a to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n against_o image_n worship_n john_n piry_n john_n bungay_n john_n vsher._n william_n euerden_n w._n tailor_n of_o ludney_n the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o tho._n moon_n rich._n fletcher_n nicho._n belware_n a_o new_a testament_n than_o cost_v 4._o mark_n and_o â—â—_o penny_n tho._n grem_n â—â—r_fw-fr i._o clarke_n w._n bate_v w._n skiruing_a w_n osberne_n john_n rene._n bawdwin_n cooper_n john_n pert._n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n i._o perker_n a_o prophesi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n john_n burrell_n lend_v fast_o fish_n day_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o poor_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a unprofitable_a tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n william_n white_a hugh_n pye_n thomas_n pert._n w._n calais_n priest_n persecute_v robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n article_n john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n popish_a penance_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n anno._n 1431._o deposition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_a flesh_n than_o the_o priest_n eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n nicholas_n canon_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sacrament_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o nicholas_n canon_n article_n object_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o doctor_n upon_o his_o article_n a_o heresy_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n nicholas_n canon_n declare_v a_o heretic_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o nicholas_n canon_n tho._n bageley_n priest_n martyr_n paul_n craw_n martiâ—_n exit_fw-la hector_n boerâ—o_o tho._n rhedonensis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n host_n fol._n 165._o tho._n rhedoneasis_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o golden_a city_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n the_o wickedness_n &_o pride_n that_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n pictie_fw-mi reward_v with_o persecution_n heresy_n make_v where_o none_o â—s_v popery_n arm_v with_o policy_n and_o defend_v with_o tyranny_n his_o article_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n hist_o fol_z 165_o w._n cardinalis_fw-la rhotomagensis_fw-la his_o peâ—â—ecatâ—ur_n tho._n rheâ—onensis_n bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n thomas_n degrade_v tho._n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n joh._n draendorfe_n priest_n pet._n thoraw_v mat._n hager_n martyr_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o basil._n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n exit_fw-la cocleo_n in_o hist._n husut_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la paralipom_n abbot_n vrsperg_n the_o death_n of_o p._n martin_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n dissension_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v the_o pope_n request_n the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n to_o make_v unity_n between_o the_o council_n &_o the_o pope_n three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o mentz_n the_o pope_n heresy_n discuss_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v eugenius_n part_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n panormitane_n speak_v again_o for_o the_o pope_n article_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o 3._o sort_n panormitane_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n no_o relapse_n but_o prolap_v john_n segovius_n answer_v to_o panormitane_n the_o pope_n neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n bind_v to_o no_o positive_a law_n panormitaâ—_n appoint_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o clergy_n desire_v dominion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o aeneas_n himself_o the_o writer_n hereof_o although_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o note_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v against_o his_o knowledge_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o first_o conclusion_n a_o king_n be_v not_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v his_o kingdom_n these_o kind_n of_o flatterer_n come_v now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o a_o king_n be_v the_o institute_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n expound_v sin_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o papitte_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n he_o mean_v silvester_n the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o church_n one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o church_n with_o out_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v persevere_v constant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o â—hristes_fw-fr passion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a math._n 20._o this_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o translate_v &_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v here_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o prove_v by_o authority_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v her_o son_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n be_v both_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o beg_a friar_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n how_o foolish_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wrest_v the_o the_o scripture_n neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o general_a council_n peter_n represent_v the_o double_a person_n christ_n name_v the_o church_n bâ—â—_n twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
henr._n coldyron_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n certain_a choose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d nicolas_n the_o 2._o propounder_n charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o commence_v of_o joh._n wickliff_n a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o return_v without_o agreement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o prage_n joh._n rochezanus_n speak_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o polomas_n answer_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemian_o reply_v again_o to_o polomar_n polomar_n extoll_v the_o council_n general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o agree_v a_o declaration_n of_o 3._o article_n promise_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o concern_v the_o first_o 3._o article_n the_o 2._o proposition_n propound_v by_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n punish_v of_o public_a offence_n how_o and_o by_o who_o note_v here_o the_o pope_n addition_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n liberty_n of_o preach_v how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o at_o extend_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n temporal_a possession_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n hand_n the_o papist_n stand_v hard_a for_o their_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o bohemian_o take_v a_o deliberation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o quia_fw-la pissus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a communion_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n holy_a thing_n nothing_o profit_v the_o wicked_a the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o avoid_v two_o peril_n error_n ground_v upon_o error_n cause_n why_o to_o minister_n under_o one_o kind_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n permit_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o condition_n annex_v doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o bohemian_o answer_n permission_n of_o both_o kind_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o not_o of_o sufferance_n but_o by_o full_a authority_n punish_v of_o offence_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o who_o offender_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v be_v obedience_n and_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o israelite_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n without_o sin_n samson_n kill_v himself_o without_o sin_n of_o extraordinary_a commandment_n no_o general_a law_n to_o be_v make_v objection_n answer_n how_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n abuse_v of_o prelate_n in_o inhibit_v true_a preacher_n remedy_n of_o appeal_n objection_n answer_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o clergy_n after_o a_o double_a respect_n â—el_a per_fw-la se_fw-la â—el_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la objection_n answer_n coactive_a power_n whether_o in_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v proper_o 12._o q._n 1_o cap._n expedit_fw-la the_o clergy_n be_v administratour_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o certain_a petition_n of_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n free_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o slavons_a tongue_n of_o old_a time_n incorporation_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o university_n a_o unlawful_a request_n a_o request_n for_o necessary_a reformation_n &_o discipline_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v in_o vowsons_n &_o gift_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a debar_v by_o the_o council_n which_o vowson_n here_o be_v call_v expectative_a grace_n inconvenience_n that_o rise_v by_o vowson_n of_o benefice_n no_o controversy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o no_o fâ—â—uolous_a appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o error_n against_o the_o pope_n first_o fruit_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctiâ—_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la 7._o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o act_n for_o study_v the_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o chaldey_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v concubine_n a_o epistle_n of_o martin_n meyr_n to_o aeneas_n siluius_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o â—atine_n where_o of_o inextant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n expend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n thambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o egra_n what_o the_o church_n be_v eugenius_n provoke_v the_o church_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o eugenius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o council_n of_o sene._n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o tâ—â—â—nal_a seat_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n the_o dolphin_n driveâ—_n away_o by_o a_o few_o german_n the_o dissolution_n of_o tho_o council_n of_o basill_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n crown_v emperor_n great_a grand_a father_n to_o this_o ferdinando_n the_o legaâ—_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o discord_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib._n 8._o hist._n hussit_fw-la exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n exit_fw-la hist._n case_n pari_fw-la peucer_n lib._n 5._o marvellous_a fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n army_n god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n the_o cruel_a deceit_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n against_o the_o soldier_n of_o boheme_n certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o bohemian_a soldier_n burn_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silu._n lib._n de_fw-fr hist._n boem_n cap._n 51._o england_n nont_v of_o cruelty_n burn_v &_o slay_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1439._o r._n wiche_n priest_n martyr_n exit_fw-la fabian_n part_n 7._o exit_fw-la antiquo_fw-la alio_fw-la chronico_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chicheslei_n the_o bishop_n consult_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la a_o brief_a answer_n to_o cope_v concern_v lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n vid._n centu._n 8._o ral._n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 4._o objection_n m._n coperay_n let_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v the_o former_a edition_n pag._n 371._o the_o 5._o objection_n the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o rog._n onley_n here_o pretermit_v a_o question_n whether_o eleanor_n the_o duchess_n be_v culpable_a in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o conjecture_n 2_o conjecture_n 3_o conjecture_n 4_o conjecture_n 5._o conjecture_n 6._o conjecture_n 7_o conjecture_n 8._o conjecture_n 9_o conjecture_n 10._o conjecture_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o master_n copes_n cavillation_n concern_v duke_n humfrey_n wife_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n &_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n anno._n 1440._o eâ—_n polycâ—ra_n wint._n presume_v to_o be_v cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o king_n wint._n incur_v the_o law_n of_o premuniâ—i_fw-la wint._n intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n governor_n the_o cardinal_n defraud_v the_o king_n of_o his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n play_v the_o merchant_n the_o cardinal_n a_o defrauder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o king_n the_o cardinal_n traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o card._n a_o purchaser_n of_o of_o the_o king_n land_n perverse_a counsaâ—le_n of_o
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o